Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM ye to socA hI nahIM (naitika mUlyoM kA digdarzaka upanyAsa) lekhaka : adhyAtmaratnAkara paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, sAhityaratna, ema.e., bI.eDa. prAcArya, zrI ToDaramala di. jaina siddhAnta mahAvidyAlaya e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura - 302015 prakAzaka: paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura - 302015 phona : (0141) 2705581, 2707458 Tog
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya : (tRtIya saMskaraNa) adhyAtmaratnAkara, siddhAntasUri, lekhanI ke jAdUgara, jainaratna, zikSAratna Adi aneka upAdhiyoM se alaMkRta paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla kI sarala subodha zailI meM likhita kRti 'ye to socA hI nahIM naitika mUlyoM para AdhArita, adhyAtmajJAna kI ora agrasara karanevAlI apane DhaMga kI anUThI pustaka hai / mAtra 6mAha ke alpa samaya meM isakA tRtIya saMskaraNa prakAzita karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA hai| isakI lokapriyatA kA isase adhika pramANa aura kyA ho sakatA hai| pustaka ko par3hane ke pahale yadi isakI prastAvanA ko par3ha liyA jAya to pUrI pustaka par3hane kI preraNA svataH mila jaayegii| pustakakA pratyeka adhyAya Apako yaha socane ko bAdhya karegA ki- 'are! ye to hamane socA hI nhiiN|' isase pAThakoM ko bahuta kucha aisI navIna jAnakArI prApta hogI. jisake viSaya meM pAThakoM ne kabhI socA hI nahIM hogA, gaMbhIratA se vicAra kiyA hI nahIM hogaa| cAroM gatiyoM aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM mAnava jIvana hI sarvazreSTha hai, usameM bhI svastha zarIra, socane kI zakti, uttama kala evaM adhyAtma ruci kI prApti ati durlabha hai, saubhAgya se ve saba sAdhana hameM sahaja sulabha ho gaye haiM, paraMtu usakA bahubhAga roTI, kapar3A aura makAna kI samasyA-sulajhAne meM hI calA jAtA hai| yadyapi loka meM yaha bhI eka aisI anivArya AvazyakatA hai, jisake binA paraloka ke kalyANa kI bAta socanA asaMbhava nahIM to kaThina to hai hii| phira bhI socanA to par3egA hI, anyathA patA nahIM yaha dularbhatA se prApta cintAmaNi sA bahumUlya mAnava jIvana saMsAra sAgara meM kahA~ DUba jAya? yaha bhI to vicAraNIya hai| isake atirikta isa kRti se Avazyaka mArgadarzana bhI prApta hogA, etadartha Apa isa kRti ko avazya pddh'eN| -bra. yazapAla jaina, ema.e. prakAzana maMtrI : zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, e-4, bApUnagara jayapura-15
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA |- paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla yadi Apake mana meM aisA prazna uThe ki - 'aisA kyA hai isa kRti meM - jisake lie apanA bahumUlya samaya barbAda kiyA jAya' to isa prastAvanA ke cAra pRSTha Apa avazya par3ha leN| saMbhava hai ye pRSTha par3hate hI Apako pUrI pustaka par3hane kA bhAva jaga jAya aura Apako bahuta kucha aisA jJAna mila jAya, jisase Apa kaha uThe ki 'ye to socA hI nahIM tathA yaha kRti Apake jIvana meM AmUla-cUla parivartana lA de, Apako Ananda kI anubhUti se bhara de| isa upanyAsa kA eka-eka pAtra apane jIvaMta AcAra-vicAra se Apako kucha na kucha aisA saMdeza degA jo Apake lie sukhada aura saphala jIvana jIne ko na kevala prerita karegA; balki mArga darzana bhI degaa| vastutaH laukika sukhamaya jIvana ke lie jitanI jarUrata paise kI hai, usase kahIM adhika AvazyakatA mAnasika saMtulana kI hai; kyoMki mAnavIya duHkha do taraha ke hote haiM - eka daihika duHkha aura dUsarA mAnasika duHkh| pahalA duHkha dUra karane kA sambandha bhautika anukUlatAoM se hai aura dUsarA duHkha dUra karane kA upAya AdhyAtmika jJAna hai, jisakI carcA isa kRti meM kI gaI hai| yadi hama Arthika anukUlatA ke dvArA bhautika sukha aura mAnasika zAnti cAhate haiM to hameM punarjanma meM AsthA rakhate hue ahiMsaka aura sadAcArI jIvana jInA hogaa| AjIvikA hetu bhI aise zubha kAma karane hoMge, jinase puNyArjana ho / nirdayatA, beImAnI chala-kapaTa dhokhAdhar3I jaise pApa pariNAmoM se hameM bacanA hI hogA, anyathA ina pariNAmoM kA phala to mukhyatayA tiryaMcagati hai, jisake duHkha hama pratyakSa dekha hI rahe haiN| puNya se dhanAdi ke anukUla saMyoga to mileMge hI, mAnasika saMtoSa bhI milegaa| ghara-bAhara meM vizvAsa bar3hegA aura yazasvI jIvana jIne ke sAtha hameM pAralaukika AtmakalyANa ke nimitta kAraNa bhI mileNge| aphasosa yaha hai ki na jAne kyoM, hama mAtra vartamAna jIvana ko sukhada karane ke prayatnoM meM hI apanI sampUrNa zakti evaM samaya jhoMka rahe haiM, jabaki yahI janma saba kucha nahIM hai, isa janma ke pahale bhI hama the aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI rheNge| yadyapi isa janma meM sthira AjIvikA bhI atiAvazyaka hai, isake binA paraloka sambandhI AtmoddhAra kI bAta socanA asaMbhava nahIM to kaThina to hai hii| ataH AjIvikA kA muddA bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, para yahI saba kucha nahIM hai| yadi ise hI saba kucha mAna bhI liyA jAya to isameM bhI saphalatA ke lie sadbhAgya apekSita hai, aura vartamAna kA satkarma hI bhaviSya ke sadbhAgya kA nirmAtA hai, ataH isake lie bhI adhyAtmajJAna kA AlaMbana anivArya hai| yadi hama kAma-krodha-mada-moha Adi vikAroM se mukta honA cAhate haiM, to vizva vyavasthA ko samajhanA hogA, cAhe vaha vizva vyavasthA oNTomeTika ho yA Izvara kRta ho| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM yaha to nizcita hI hai ki usa bhale-bure kArya ke kartA hama tuma nahIM haiM, yadi aisA svIkAra kara liyA jAye to hamAre krodhAdi vikAra svataH samApta ho jAyeMge; kyoMki jaba hama dUsaroM ko apane ahita kA kartA mAnate haiM, to krodha AtA hai, hita kA kartA mAnate haiM to usa para prema umar3atA hai, rAga hotA hai| jaba yaha mAna liyA jAya ki hama para ke kartA-hartA nahIM haiM aura dUsare hamAre sukha-duHkha ke dAtA nahIM hai to krodhAdi hoMge hI nhiiN| yadi puNya-pApa para hI vizvAsa ho jAya to bhI apane puNya-pApa ke phalAnusAra hI bhalA-burA huaa| ar3ausI-par3ausI phira bhI niraparAdhI rhe| isa taraha ve kisI bhI hAlata meM krodhAdi ke pAtra nahIM haiN| ataH laukika aura pAralaukika sukha-zAnti ke lie ukta siddhAntoM para vicAra kareM, inheM apanAyeM aura sukha paayeN| anta meM maiM isa kRti ke praNayana ke saMdarbha meM bhI samIkSakoM ko yaha batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki - ci. zuddhAtma prakAza ne apane bijanisa semInAra meM ojasvI bhASaNa dete hue jaba naitika mUlyoM ke saMdarbha meM merI kRti "ina bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA" kA ullekha kiyA to sahasroM zrotAoM meM sahaja jijJAsA ho gaI aura unake dvArA ukta kRti kI mA~ga Ane lagI, parantu ukta kRti meM zAstrIya zabdoM ke prayoga ke kAraNa una sAmAnya pAThakoM ko pUrA viSaya grahaNa karane meM bahuta kaThinAI huI, ataH unakI ora se isake saralIkaraNa hetu rUpAntaraNa karane kA presara Ane lgaa| ___rUpAntara ke prayAsa meM aneka navIna naitika mAnavIya mUlyoM kA samAveza to ho hI gayA, lagabhaga sampUrNa kRti kA kAyAkalpa bhI ho gyaa| kRti kA kAyAkalpa hone jAne se isakA nAma rakhA gayA- ye to socA hI nhiiN| .
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atmakathya yadi hama cAhate haiM loka-paraloka meM saccA sukha, to bhUlakara bhI dUsaroM ko kabhI na pahu~cAo duHkh| isIlie to kahA hai RSiyoM ne, muniyoM ne - 'AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret' dUsaroM dvArA diyA duHkha yadi hameM nahIM hai svIkAra - to dUsaroM ko duHkha dene kA hameM nahIM hai adhikAra / / 1 / / jo apane va parAye prANa hanate aura jhUTha bolate harSita hote haiM, caura karma karate viSayoM meM ramate parigraha meM AnaMdita hote haiN| jo juA jaise durvyasanoM meM ramate madirApAna karate haiM, rAga-dveSavarddhaka vArtAoM meM hI dina-rAta ramate haiN| ve ina khoTe bhAvoM ke phala meM rogI zarIra kA bhAra Dhote haiM, aura pIr3A cintana karate hue dina-rAta rote haiM / / 5 / / -- sacamuca kyA hama pazuoM se gaye bIte haiM? buddhibala se bilkula hI rIte haiN| nahIM, nahIM, kauna kahatA hai ki hama kisI se kama yA adhUre haiM, hama to svabhAvataH sabhI Atmika guNoM se bhare-pUre haiN|| hA~, hama abhI binA tarAse caitanya hIre haiM, tarAsane kI taiyArI kara rahe dhIre-dhIre haiN||6|| adhyAtma ke jJAna binA hamAre mana meM rAga-dveSa hote haiN| viSaya sukhoM meM magna hokara hama mohanIMda meM sote haiM / / sarvottama mAnava jIvana ko yoM hI vyartha khote haiN| bur3hApe meM apanI karanI para pachatAte haiM aura bilakha-bilakha rote haiM / / antima samaya meM dIna-duHkhI-asahAya hokara mRtyu seja para sote haiN| aura isI duAna ke phalasvarUpa saMsAra sAgara meM khAte gote haiM / / 2 / / -- -- pratyeka kAma karane ke pahale prabhU ko yAda kareM, ImAnadArI se kAma karane kA saMkalpa kreN| parizrama karane meM kiMcita bhI pramAda na kareM, prasannatA, utsAha aura samarpaNa meM kamI na kreN| Aja kA kAma Aja hI kareM kala para na chor3eM; kAma ko kaThina mAnakara use karane se mu~ha na modd'eN||7|| -- koI bhI vyakti kisI anya kA bhalA-burA nahIM karatA hai, vyakti to para ke sukha-duHkha meM nimitta mAtra basa banatA hai| jo honA hai vaha nizcita hai adhyAtma zAstroM meM yaha samajhAyA hai, jisane jaisA bIja boyA usane vaisA phala pAyA hai| sRSTi racanA ke ye siddhAnta jaba sabhI dharma batalAte haiM, phira kyoM hama apane mAnasa meM IrSyA kI Aga jalAte haiM? ||3|| -- yadi sabhI adhyAtma zAstra yahI saMdeza dete hai. jinheM huA AtmajJAna ve zIghra hI mukti pada pAte haiN| Atma jJAna binA zAstra jJAna kAma nahIM AtA hai, devapUjA Adi nAnA kriyA-karma bhI nirarthaka jAtA hai| jise AtmajJAna nahIM, bhale vaha zAstra samudra meM lagA rahA gotA hai, to bhI vaha zAstroM kA jJAtA nahIM, vaha to kevala raTTa totA hai / / 4 / / hamane svayaM aparAdha kie aura dUsaroM ko kosA, jJAnI guruoM kI vANI para kiMcit nahIM kiyA bhrosaa| pahana rakhA thA hamane para kartRtva ke ahaMkAra kA cogA, isI kAraNa abataka caturgati kA duHkha bhogA / / dete rahe hama svayaM ko dhokhA hI dhokhA, ye socA hI nahIM ina bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA? ||8 // - paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA / kahA~ ? 1. prema sambandha hoM, para aise 2. apane-apane bhAgya kA khela 3. saccI prIti paise kI mu~hatAja nahIM hotI 4. acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte Ate haiN| 5. tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do 6. jo jasa karai so tasa phala cAkhA 7. khoTe bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA? 8. paisA bahuta kucha hai, para saba kucha nahIM 9. sahI sAdhya hetu sahI sAdhana Avazyaka 10. vicitra saMyoga puNya-pApa kA 11. pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM 12. aba pachatAye kyA hota hai, jaba 13. pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM 14. kisane dekhe naraka 15. hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai 16. bhUta kI bhUloM ko bhUla jAo 17. saphala vyApArI kauna ? 18. ArtadhyAna ke vividha rUpa 19. bahuta sA pApa pApa sA nahIM lagatA 20. ye to socA hI nahIM 21. karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA 22. saccA mitra vaha jo duHkha meM sAtha de 23. jJAneza to basa jJAneza hI hai 24. saphalatA kA rahasya 09 14 22 29 38 48 53 58 63 68 78 88 92 98 108 115 121 124 128 139 144 153 158 164 eka prema saMbaMdha hoM, para aise bI. e. antima varSa meM Ate-Ate jJAneza ke sabhI sAthI usake antarbAhya vyaktitva se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita ho cuke the| bahuta se sAthI usakI saralatA, sajjanatA, niHsvArtha sevA kI bhAvanA, paropakAra kI pravRtti aura sabhI durvyasanoM se sadA dUra rahane ke kAraNa usase prabhAvita bhI the / uddaNDa aura UdhamI chAtra bhI usakA Adara karate the| apane inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa vaha kaoNleja kA sarvamAnya nirvirodha netA bhI bana gayA thA; para usane apane sahaja svabhAva se kisI ko kabhI aisA mahasUsa nahIM hone diyA ki - " maiM anya chAtroM se kucha vizeSa hU~ / " hara bAta ko, hara vastu ko aura hara ghaTanA ko dekhane ke do pahalU ho sakate haiM, jahA~ phUla haiM vahIM kAMTe bhI haiM, jo phUloM ke pakSa ko dekhate haiM, ve khuza rahate haiM aura jo kAMToM-kAMToM ko hI dekhate haiM, ve dina-rAta rote hI rahate haiM / itanI samajha to anapar3ha kumhAra jaise logoM meM bhI hotI hai ki unheM gadhe jaise mandabuddhi pazu meM bhI usakI mandabuddhi kI kamI nahIM dikhatI; balki usakI ImAnadArI, sIdhApana, parizramazIlatA aura zuddha zAkAhArI hone ke guNa hI dikhAI dete haiN| tabhI to ve usakA premapUrvaka pAlanapoSaNa aura upayoga karate haiN| kAza ! hama bhI gadhe ke jIvana se uparyukta guNa grahaNa kara leM to isa duniyA kA nakzA hI badala sakatA hai| yadyapi jJAneza abhI 22 - 23 varSa kA hI hogA; parantu vaha apane AtmavizvAsa, gaMbhIratA, udAratA, nizaMkatA aura nirbhayatA Adi
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 ye to socA hI nahIM vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa 25-26 varSa jaisA lagatA thaa| use apane pitA dhamendra dvArA bacapana se hI naitikatA kA pATha par3hAyA gayA thaa| isa kAraNa vaha bhAratIya saMskRti aura dhArmika saMskAroM se ota-prota thaa| -- kaoNleja meM sahazikSA thii| chAtra-chAtrAyeM ekasAtha par3hate the; parantu jJAneza ne kabhI kisI chAtrA kI ora A~kha uThAkara nahIM dekhaa| anya chAtroM kI bhA~ti chAtrAoM se bAta karane ke mauke khojanA, unake sAtha ghUmanA-phiranA, hoTala AnA-jAnA to usake lie kalpanA se bhI pare kI bAta thii| isa kAraNa aneka caMcala svabhAva kI chAtrAoM ne to usakA nAma hI bholAnAtha rakha liyA thA; para sunItA usake inhIM guNoM se prabhAvita thii| vaha jJAneza kI inhIM vizeSatAoM para rIjha gaI thii| vaha aise hI Adarza jIvanasAthI kI kalpanA apane mana meM saMjoye thii| parantu jJAneza se bAta karane kI usakI himmata nahIM hotii| kyA kahe ? kaise kahe ? bAta karane kA koI Thosa bahAnA yA AdhAra bhI to cAhie na ? use bhaya thA ki 'jJAneza se bAta karane se vaha kahIM jhir3aka na de, sIsaheliyA~ usakI ha~sI na ur3Ane lageM, koI dekhegA to patA nahIM kyA-kyA managaDhanta kalpanAyeM karane lagegA?' isataraha na jAne kitane vikalpa uThA karate usake mana meN| ___saMyoga se donoM kI kakSAyeM bhI alaga-alaga thiiN| klAsarUmoM ke rAste bhI alaga-alaga the| milane kA sahaja saMyoga saMbhava nahIM thaa| mAtra vArSikotsava meM hI eka maMca para milanA hotA thaa| saubhAgya se isa varSa jJAneza ke hAtha meM hI sAMskRtika kAryakramoM kA saMcAlana thA aura sunItA ko apanI TIma ke sAtha nATaka kA maMcana karanA thaa| nATaka kI nirdezikA evaM nAyikA svayaM sunItA thii| nATaka prema saMbaMdha hoM para aise ke maMcana meM sunItA kI prastuti prazaMsanIya rhii| sabhI chAtroM ko use badhAI dene ke bahAne bAta karane kA maukA mila gayA / jJAneza kA mana bhI huA - para vaha cAhate hue bhI saMkoca meM raha gyaa| parantu sunItA ne jJAneza ke hAva-bhAva se usake manobhAvoM ko tAr3a liyA, ata: usane hI himmata karake jJAneza se pUcha liyA - kaisA lagA hamAre nATaka kA maMcana? jJAneza kA ati saMkSipta uttara thA - "nATaka nATaka jaisA lgaa|" sunItA ne bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA - "maiM kucha samajhI nhiiN|" jJAneza ne puna: eka vAkya meM hI uttara diyA - "isameM na samajhane jaisI bAta hI kyA hai ? nATaka nATaka kI dRSTi se bahuta acchA lgaa| nATakoM meM nAyaka-nAyikA kA caritra to Adarza ke rUpa meM hI prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| kAza! pAtroM ke yathArtha jIvana-caritra bhI aise hI Adarza ho jAe~, taba to phira pRthvI para hI svarga utara aayegaa| parantu .............. sunItA ne apanI saphAI meM kahA - "yaha saba jo Apane dekhA, vaha saba merA aura mere parivAra kA yathArtha (saccAI) hI hai| maiM dikhAve meM vizvAsa kama hI karatI hU~, jitane bhI dRzya Apane nATaka meM dekhe, ve saba mere pArivArika jIvana kI yathArtha kahAnI haiN|" ___ jJAneza ne kahA - "yadi aisA hai taba to ati uttama bAta hai| mujhe bhI aise hI caritra pasanda haiN|" sunItA jJAneza kI pasandagI se kucha-kucha AzAnvita huii| use lagA ki "dhIre-dhIre maiM jJAneza ke hRdaya meM apanA sthAna banA luuNgii|" isI AzA se sunItA ne jJAneza ko apane bartha-De para AmaMtrita kiyaa| sunItA kA AmaMtraNa pAkara jJAneza sunItA ke bartha-De pArTI meM
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 ye to socA hI nahIM sammilita to ho gayA; parantu patA nahIM kyoM anyatra vyastatA kA kAraNa batAkara vaha thor3I dera hI rukaa| bartha-De prajenTa ke rUpa meM 'Atmonnati kaise kareM' nAmaka pustaka bheMTa karake zIghra calA gyaa| jJAneza ke Ane se sunItA ko to hArdika prasannatA huI hI, usake mAtA-pitA kA bhI jJAneza ke vyaktitva ke prati sahaja AkarSaNa ho gayA / jJAneza ne jAte-jAte sunItA se dhIre se kahA- "tuma bhI hamAre ghara Ao na kabhI ! mere mammI-pApA tuma se milakara bahuta khuza hoNge| unheM tuma jaisI lar3akiyA~ bahuta acchI lagatI haiN|" "aisA mujhameM kyA hai ?" sunItA ne kahA / yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA; para tumhArA sarala svabhAva, sAdagIpUrNa rahana-sahana, bhAratIya pahanAvA, dhArmika ruci tathA pUrvAgrahoM se rahita vicAra - ye saba bAteM mammI-pApA kI ruci ke anukUla haiN| ve tumheM apane bIca pAkara bahuta khuza hoNge| sunItA ne kahA - "ThIka hai, ApakI mammI-pApA kI khuzI ke lie maiM AU~gI; parantu maiM apanI sahelI kI suvidhA ke anusAra hI A skuuNgii| dekhatI hU~ use kaba samaya milatA hai|" jJAneza ne kahA - "yadi sahelI ko samaya evaM suvidhA na ho to phona para batA denA / " maiM svayaM lene A jaauuNgaa|" "Apa kA kahanA sahI hai; parantu Apako kaSTa karane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii|" maiM svayaM hI sahelI ke sAtha A jaauuNgii| "ThIka hai, maiM pratIkSA kruuNgaa|" sunItA ne eka bAra apane prophesara ke bhASaNa meM sunA thA ki - "koI kitanA bhI cira-paricita kyoM na ho ? najadIkI riztedAra aura 8 prema saMbaMdha hoM para aise atyanta vizvasanIya hI kyoM na ho; phira bhI nara-nArI kA ekasAtha ekAntavAsa donoM ke sadAcAra aura zIla surakSA kI dRSTi se khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| isameM kisI vyakti vizeSa kA adhika doSa nahIM hotA / yaha umra hI aisI hotI hai, jisameM jarA sI sAvadhAnI haTI aura durghaTanA ghttii| ataH kisI bhI nara aura nArI ko yathAsaMbhava ekAnta meM ekasAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie; kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha kahIM AnA-jAnA nahIM caahie|" 13 basa, tabhI se sunItA prophesara ke kathana ko akSaraza: pAlana karatI A rahI hai| jJAneza bhI tabhI se isI naitika mUlya ke antargata kaoNleja meM lar3akiyoM se sadaiva dUra hI rahatA hai| phira bhI na jAne kyoM ? usakA hRdaya bhI sunItA kI ora AkarSita hue binA nahIM rhaa| aba jJAneza va sunItA tana se dUra rahakara bhI mana se eka-dUsare ke najadIka haiN| jinakI jaisI honahAra hotI hai, jisake jinake sAtha jaise saMskAra hote haiM, usakA unake sAtha sahaja hI vaisA banAva bana jAtA hai| jJAneza ke bartha-De para badhAI dene ke bahAne apane vAyade ke anusAra sunItA bhI apanI sahelI ke sAtha jJAneza kI bartha-De pArTI meM sammilita huii| sunItA ko AyA dekha jJAneza ko to harSa huA hI; usake mammIpApA bhI sunItA kI sAdagI, saralatA, gaMbhIratA aura usakA haMsamukha mukha maNDala dekha harSita hue| sunItA ne jyoM hI jJAneza ke mAtA-pitA kA caraNasparza kiyA to jJAneza kI mammI ne use sahaja hI snehavaza gale se lagA kara sadA sukhI rahane aura apane lakSya meM saphala hone kA maMgala AzIrvAda diyaa| ...
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane-apane bhAgya kA khela 9 do apane-apane bhAgya kA khela jJAneza aura dhaneza eka hI muhalle ke rahanevAle the| eka hI sAtha khele aura maiTrika taka eka hI skUla meM sAtha-sAtha par3he the| bacapana meM donoM kI dA~ta-kATI roTI thii| donoM eka-dUsare ke lie apanI jAna dete the aura eka-dUsare kA viyoga donoM ko bardAzta nahIM thaa| para na jAne kyoM ? kizoravaya meM kadama rakhate-rakhate donoM kI vicAradhArAoM meM pUrava-pazcima jaisA mahAn antara A gayA / ise bhI apane-apane bhAgya kA khela hI samajhanA caahie| jJAneza ne to grejuezana ke bAda par3hanA hI chor3a diyA aura dhaneza TeknIkala aijUkezana meM calA gyaa| dhaneza ne kaoNleja meM ema.bI.e. kI par3hAI to pUrI kara lI; para durbhAgya se vaha dhIre-dhIre bhautikatA kI cakAcauMdha meM adhika ulajha gyaa| isakAraNa aba use dhanArjana karane ke lie caubIsa ghaMTe bhI kama par3ane lge| bir3alA aura bajAja jaise bar3ebar3e udyogapatiyoM kI hor3a meM aneka phaikTriyA~ to DAla hI lIM, kaI kampaniyA~ bhI khola liiN| sAtha hI puNyayoga se pitA ke pAramparika vijanesa zeyara mArkeTa meM bhI TaoNpa para pahu~ca gyaa| jaba puNya kA sUraja ugatA hai to vyakti ugate hue sUrya kI bhA~ti cAroM ora se Upara uThatA jAtA hai, kintu use usa samaya yaha bhAna nahIM rahatA ki jisataraha dina ke pUrvArddha meM nirantara U~ce ko car3hanevAlA sUrya dina ke uttarArddha meM usI tejI se nIce bhI jAtA hai| usI taraha jIvana ke pUrvArddha meM jo puNyodaya kA sUraja Upara car3ha rahA thA, jIvana ke uttarrArddha meM pApodaya meM parivartita hokara nIce kI ora Ane vAlA hai; kyoMki kisI ke bhI sabhI dina eka jaise nahIM rahate / kahA bhI hai - 'sabai dina jAta na eka samAna' dekho, siddhAntoM se kabhI saudA-samajhautA nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoMki dharma paramparA nahIM, prayoga hai, kulAcAra nahIM, svaparIkSita sAdhanA hai| pUrva saMskAroM se yaha bAta jJAneza ke roma-roma meM samAI thii| isI kAraNa jJAneza bhautika vAtAvaraNa se bhI aprabhAvita rahA aura apane pitA ke kuladharma evaM loka pracalita rUr3hivAdI paramparAoM ke prabhAva se bhI achUtA rhaa| dharma ke viSaya meM bhI vaha pitA kI paramparAgata lIka chor3akara niSpakSa hokara nirantara dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa kI gaharAI taka pahu~cane ke prayAsa meM lagA rhaa| jJAneza ke pitA dharmendra purAtana panthI the, paramparAoM kI lIka para calane meM hI unakA vizvAsa thaa| pitA ke purAtanapanthI, paramparAoM kI lIka para calane sambandhI vicAroM ke saMdarbha meM jJAneza kA yaha kahanA thA ki - "dhArmika niyamoM kA dRr3hatA se nirvAha karanA bahuta acchI bAta hai| saiddhAntika kaTTaratA bhI burI bAta nahIM hai; parantu vaha kaTTaratA suparIkSita evaM suvicArita honI caahie| binA parIkSA kiye, binA vicAra kiye kisI bhI kula paripATI ko dharma mAnakara usI lIka para cala par3anA aura usase Tasa se masa na honA - yaha koI dharma kA mArga nahIM hai| __para aise kaTTarapaMthiyoM ko kaise samajhAye, jo kisI kI kucha sunanA hI nahIM cAhate, apanI lIka se haTanA hI nahIM cAhate?"
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM jJAneza ke pitA rUr3hivAdI purAtana paMthiyoM meM agragaNya the, unheM dharma-karma meM mIna-mekha karanA bilkula pasaMda nahIM thaa| isa mAmale meM jJAneza evaM usake pitA kabhI ekamata nahIM ho pAye; phira bhI jJAneza ne apane pitA kI mAna-maryAdAoM kA kabhI ullaMghana nahIM kiyaa| jJAneza ke pitA ne tathAkathita dharmaguruoM se yaha suna rakhA thA ki dharma ke mAmale meM mIna-mekha karane evaM zaMkA-AzaMkA pragaTa karane se anartha ho jAtA hai, pApa bhI lagatA hai; isakAraNa unakI dhAraNA bana gaI thI ki dharma to zraddhA-bhakti kA viSaya hai, usameM tarka-vitarka karanA hI kyoM ? jJAneza ke mAtA-pitA dharmabhIru the, isakAraNa kula paramparAgata lIka chor3akara calanA, dharma ke bAre meM zaMkA-AzaMkA karanA unake balabUte kI bAta nahIM thii| unheM Dara lagatA thA ki unake kisI vyavahAra se sAdhu-saMta, dharmaguru aura devI-devatA nArAja na ho jaayeN| unakI isaprakAra kI dharmabhIrUtA jJAneza ko rAsa nahIM A rahI thii| ___ jJAneza ke pitA apanI dhArmika ajJAnatA ko chipAne ke lie bar3e garva se kahA karate "adhyAtma kI bAteM hamArI samajha meM bhale na Ae~, para hama dharmakAryoM meM kabhI pIche nahIM rhe| hamane apanI pIr3hiyoM se calI AI paramparAoM ko kabhI nahIM chor3A / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja hamArA khAnadAna sadAcArI hai; anyathA bigar3ane meM dera hI kyA lagatI hai ?" yadyapi yaha saca hai ki - isa dhArmika AtaMka se unake parivAra kA jIvana durvyasanoM se dUra rahA; para kevala isa kulAcArarUpa bAhya dharmapravRtti ko hI dharma mAnakara jo ve mana hI mana saMtuSTa ho lete aura svayaM ko dharmAtmA mAnakara harSita hote, gauravAnvita hote - yaha bAta jJAneza kI antarAtmA ko svIkRta nahIM hotI; ataH usane saMkalpa kiyA ki - "maiM pitAjI ke vicAroM se bhI aprabhAvita rahakara dharma kI saccAI kI apane-apane bhAgya kA khela... taha taka pahu~cane kA pUrA-pUrA prayAsa karU~gA, dharma ke nAma para kisIprakAra ke popaDama aura ADambara meM aTakA nahIM rahU~gA aura yadi saMbhava huA to pitAzrI ko bhI dharma ke satya tathyoM ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kruuNgaa|" ___ jJAneza binA soce-vicAre paramparAgata lIka para calanevAloM meM nahIM hai| lIka chor3a hI calata haiM, zAyara siMha spuut'| vaha socatA hai ki pratyeka kula kA, pratyeka jAti kA, pratyeka varga aura pratyeka sampradAya kA dharma alaga-alaga kaise ho sakatA hai ? dharma kA svarUpa to eka hI honA caahie| jaise ki - Aga to kahIM bhI ho, kabhI bhI ho, vaha to sarvatra va sadAkAla garma hI hogI; kyoMki Aga kA dharma to uSNatA (garma) hI hai na ?dharma kisI jAti, kula, sampradAya yA paramparAoM kA muMhatAja nahIM hai| dharma to ina sabase Upara hai, sarvopari hai| dharma se bhaya kaisA ? dharmabhIrutA hI to vyakti ko aMdhavizvAsI dharmAndha banAtI hai| ata: koI kucha bhI kyoM na kahe - ekabAra to zAnti se tarka-vitarka karake dharma evaM puNya-pApa kI taha taka pahu~canA hI hogaa| apane AtmA ke samatA svabhAva kI ora nirantara ho rahe apane zubha-azubha yA puNya-pApa bhAvoM kI pahacAna to karanA hI hogI, tabhI sacce sukha kI prApti hogii| dharma ke talasparzI jJAna binA UparaUpara se dharmAtmA bane rahanA apane ko ajJAna ke andhakAra meM rakhanA hai| ___ saMbhava hai, saccAI ko pahacAnane meM anajAne meM kabhI hamArI kisI pIr3hI se bhUla-cUka ho gaI ho, to kyA hama usI bhUla ko duharAte raheM ? sA~pa nikala jAne para bhI usakI lakIra ko hI sA~pa samajha kara usase Darate raheM ? vAha ! jitane kula, jitanI jAtiyA~, jitane varga utane dharma? yaha saba kyA hai?
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM dekho ! jo gaMgAjala abataka sabako pavitra karatA thA, vahI gaMgA jala jaba alaga-alaga jAtiyoM evaM sampradAyoM ke dvArA ghar3oM meM bhara liyA jAtA hai to eka dUsare ke ghar3e ko chUne mAtra se vaha apavitra hone lagatA hai| ata: ye jAtivarga aura sampradAyoM ke ghar3e tor3e binA gaMgAjala pavitra nahIM raha skegaa| isI bhA~ti AtmA kA dharma bhI AtmA-paramAtmA kA sahI zraddhAna, jJAna aura samyaka AcaraNa meM hai| apane AtmA aura AtmA kI nirmala pariNati ko pahacAna kara usI meM jamane-ramane meM hai| rAga-dveSa-kAma-krodha-moha Adi vikRtiyoM meM dharma kahA~ ? apane-apane bhAgya kA khela philmoM meM to pulisa aura rAjanetAoM ko bhI adhikatara bhraSTa hI dikhAyA jAtA hai, kyA usa AdhAra para sabhI pulisavAloM aura sabhI rAjanetAoM ko aparAdhI mAnakara daNDita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? para itanA socane-samajhane kI unheM phurasata hI na thii| tathAkathita netA bhraSTa ho sakate haiM, kucha pujArI aura paNDita pAkhaNDI ho sakate haiM; koI sAdhu DhoMgI ho sakatA hai; parantu rAjanIti kA nAma bhraSTatA nahIM hai, pUjA aura jJAna pAkhaNDa nahIM hai| AtmasAdhanA to DhoMga nahIM hai| ata: tathAkathita bhraSTa netA, pAkhaNDI paNDita aura DhoMgI sAdhu ko dekhakara ImAnadAra netA kI, saccI sAdhanA kI aura jJAnI sAdhaka kI upekSA tathA anAdara nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dhaneza ke pitA bhUpendra pAzcAtya vAtAvaraNa se pUrNata: prabhAvita to the hI, usI meM raca-paca bhI gaye the| dharma kI bAteM na unhoMne pahale kabhI sunI, na sunane-samajhane kI koziza hI kii| philmoM meM aura loka-jIvana meM bhI dharma ke nAma para dhaMdhA karanevAle katipaya DhoMgI dharmAtmAoM ke vikRta svarUpa ko dekhakara unakI rahIsahI AsthA bhI dharma para se uTha gaI thii| aba unheM dharma eka DhoMga se adhika kucha nahIM lagatA thaa| dharma kI bAteM kalpanAloka kI kapolakalpita lagane lagI thiiN| ve apane yauvana meM rAjanIti meM sakriya rahe, eka do bAra ema.ela.e. bhI cune gaye; isakAraNa ve apane Apako bahuta bar3A buddhimAna par3hAlikhA insAna mAnate the, para unakI usa painI buddhi meM yaha bAta samajha meM kyoM nahIM AyI ki philmoM meM to hara bAta ko bar3hA-car3hAkara hI pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai aura lokajIvana meM bhI yadi koI dharma ke nAma para dhokhA-dhar3I kare to isase dharma kapola-kalpita kaise ho gayA ? sabhI dharmAtmA DhoMgI kaise ho gaye ? basa, kamAnA-khAnA aura manoraMjana karanA / yahI bhogapradhAna bhautika jIvana thA dhaneza ke mAtA-pitA kA / unake isa vAtAvaraNa ke prabhAva se unakA beTA dhaneza bhI nahIM baca paayaa| vaha bhI bhoga pradhAna bhautika vAtAvaraNa meM raMga gayA, khAo-pio aura mauja ur3Ao ke kumArga para cala pdd'aa| dhaneza ke unmArgI hone se na kevala usakI sAmAjika pratiSThA aura svAsthya para viparIta prabhAva par3A, usakA vyApAra-udyoga bhI prabhAvita huaa| vastuta: saMskAroM ke do srota (rAste) hote haiN| eka pUrvajanma se samAgata aura dUsare mAtA-pitA kuTumba-parivAra Adi pUrva pIr3hiyoM se prApta / jinako jIvana meM dhArmika saMskAroM kA suyoga na pUrvajanma meM milA ho aura na mAtA-pitA se hI mila rahA ho, unake durbhAgya kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? unheM to cAroM ora phaile bhautikatA ke jAla meM phaMsanA hI hai; para jinheM saubhAgya se kabhI na kabhI, kahIM na kahIM se
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane-apane bhAgya kA khela 21 parA hai| 12 ye to socA hI nahIM dhArmika saMskAroM kA suyoga mila jAtA hai, unakA jIvana saphala ho jAtA hai, dhanya ho jAtA hai| yahI to apanA-apanA bhAgya hai| kahA bhI hai - jo jaisI karanI karai so taiso phala pAya / yadyapi aba jJAneza aura dhaneza kI vicAradhArA meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara A gayA thA, tathApi unakI mitratA abhI bhI unake vaicArika matabhedoM se prabhAvita nahIM huI; kyoMki donoM ke vicAroM meM matabheda to thA, para manabheda nahIM thA, yaha acchI bAta thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki ve eka-dUsare ko sudhAranA cAhate the| dhaneza socatA - "jJAneza kI honahAra hI khoTI hai| TeknIkala ejUkezana ke saba sAdhana sulabha the; para usakA mana par3hane meM lagA hI nhiiN| aba dukAna para dina-bhara gumasuma-sA baiThA na jAne kyA socatA rahatA hai ? basa, haMsane ke nAma para mana hI mana muskarA letA hai| na gapazapa karanA, na nRtya-gAna dekhnaa-sunnaa| jJAneza kI dukAna meM bhI koI dama nahIM dikhatI / kampiTIzana kA jamAnA hai na! pratispardhA ke kAraNa Aja ImAnadArI kI AjIvikA durlabha hotI jA rahI hai / ImAnadArI se dhaMdhA karane para grAhakoM ke mana meM vizvAsa jama jAne para kadAcit grAhakI bar3ha bhI jAve to Asa-pAsa ke dukAnadAra IrSyA kI Aga meM jalane lagate haiN| saba loga milakara use ukhAr3ane meM laga jAte haiM, ho sakatA hai vaha asthira AjIvikA ke kAraNa hI parezAna rahatA ho, vaha akelA bhI par3a gayA hai, use to aba koI aisA kAma kara lenA cAhie, jisameM ImAnadArI se kucha nizcita, surakSita aura sthAI AjIvikA kI vyavasthA ho / tabhI vaha nizcinta hokara dharmasAdhanA aura lokopakAra kara sakatA hai| anyathA kaise kaTegI isakI itanI laMbI jiMdagI? kabhI acchA-sA maukA dekhakara usase bAta kruuNgaa| dekhatA hU~ kyA ho sakatA hai ? hamaumra hokara bhI mujha se dasa-pandraha varSa bar3A dIkhane lagA hai| saca hai, adhika soca-vicAra vyakti ko asamaya meM hI bujurga banA detA hai| yadyapi usakI umra abhI koI adhika nahIM hai; paccIsa varSa kI umra bhI koI umra hai ? ye to khelane-khAne ke dina haiM; para dharma ke cakkara meM par3a jAne se umra ke anupAta se usameM praur3hatA kucha adhika hI A gaI hai| usake cehare para cintana kI jhalaka bhI spaSTa dikhAI dene lagI hai| mAthe para tIna sala to par3e hI rahate haiN| penTa-sUTa ke sthAna para kurtA-dhotI pahanane se bhI vaha bujurga-sA dIkhane lagA hai|" jo jisa rAha para cala detA hai vaha use hI acchA mAnatA hai ataH dhaneza apane mitra ko bhI usI rAha para le jAnA cAhatA hai; parantu dhaneza ko yaha samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki vaha jJAneza ko kaise samajhAye ? inhIM vicAroM meM DUbe dhaneza ko nIMda A gii|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccI prIti paise kI mu~hatAja nahIM hotI 13 bhinna AtmA hU~, kAraNa paramAtmA huuN| isataraha vaha AtmA-paramAtmA, punarjanma evaM puNya-pApa kA svarUpa bhI bhalIbhA~ti samajhane lagI hai| vaha yaha bhI samajhane lagI ki - paise kA AnA-jAnA to puNyapApa kA khela hai| jo satkarma karegA, jo dayA, dAna karegA, nyAyanIti se dhanArjana karegA, usakA vartamAna jIvana to zrI sampanna, sukhI aura yazasvI banegA hI, agale janma meM bhI use uttama gati kI prApti hogii| tIna saccI prIti paise kI mu~hatAja nahIM hotI "prIti na dekhe jAta ara pA~ta, bhUkha na dekhe rUkho bhaat|" isa ukti ke anusAra jaba jJAneza aura sunItA kA kaoNleja meM ekadUsare kA paricaya prIti meM parivartita huA, taba ve eka-dUsare kI Arthika aura pArivArika paristhitiyoM se paricita nahIM the| prIti aura samarpaNa meM Arthika sthiti jAnane kI aura parivAra ke paricaya prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hI pratIta nahIM hotii| vastuta: prema sambandha suniyojita kAryakrama ke anusAra nahIM hotaa| yaha to eka-dUsare ke antarbAhA vyaktitva se prabhAvita hone para sahajarUpa se anAyAsa hI ho jAtA hai| isameM kyoM, kaise kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| jaba jJAneza aura sunItA ko eka-dUsare kI Arthika sthiti kA patA calA taba bhI ve usase prabhAvita nahIM hue / jJAneza to apanI sImita Aya se hI saMtuSTa thA, ata: use sunItA kI sampannatA se koI khAsa prayojana nahIM thA aura sunItA ko bhI jJAneza kI Arthika sthiti kI apekSA nahIM thI; kyoMki vaha pitRgRha meM zrIsampanna hokara bhI bahuta sAdagI pasanda rhii| usakI AvazyakatAyeM bhI bahuta sImita haiN| pitA kI dhanADhyatA ke ahaM kA bhI usa para koI prabhAva nahIM rhaa| vaha svabhAva se hI bahuta hI sAdA-vezabhUSA meM sAdagI se rahanA pasanda karatI hai| dharma ke prati bhI usakA bacapana se hI jhukAva rahA hai| dhArmika vyaktiyoM se milakara use vizeSa harSa hotA hai| bI.e. karane ke bAda usane apanI ruci se hI aneka dharmagranthoM kA adhyayana bhI kara liyaa| isakAraNa vaha jAnatI thI ki maiM janma se pahale bhI thI aura maraNa ke bAda bhI rhuuNgii| maiM mAtra nArI nahIM, maiM isa nArI kI deha meM avazya hU~; para nArI se puNya yoga se huA bhI yahI, sunItA ke sAtha jJAneza ke prIti sambandhoM meM to anAyAsa pragAr3hatA huI hI, sAtha hI jJAneza ko bhI eka aisA bijanisa hAtha laga gayA, jisase use jaldI hI acchI Arthika Aya kI saMbhAvanAe~ prabala ho giiN| parantu zrIdatta seTha apanI lAr3alI beTI kA riztA apane barAbarI vAle kisI bar3e ghara aura par3he-likhe vara ke sAtha karanA cAhate the| dhaneza hI unheM ina saba dRSTiyoM se ThIka laga rahA thaa| yadyapi isI bIca zrIdatta seTha ko apanI putrI kA rukha bhI jJAta ho gayA ki vaha jJAneza ko cAhatI hai| pahale to unheM bahuta hI aTapaTA lagA, aMtaraMga meM antardvanda bhI huA; kyoMki eka ora ve apanI ikalautI beTI ke dila ko bhI nahIM tor3anA cAhate the aura dUsarI ora simpala grejueTa tathA choTe se dukAnadAra kA beTA jJAneza unakA jamAI bane aisA to zrIdatta seTha svapna meM bhI nahIM soca sakatA thaa| parantu kisI ke socane na socane se kyA hotA hai, hotA to vahI hai jo maMjUre khudA hotA hai| hama kauna hote haiM kisI ke zAdI-byAha ke sambandhoM ko nakkI karanevAle ? ye to pahale se hI nakkI hote haiN| bhAgya hI inakA vidhAtA hotA hai| seTha ne bhI jJAniyoM ke mukha se ye bAteM sunI to thIM ki 'huiye vahI jo rAmaraci rAkhA' tathA 'jo-jo dekhI vItarAga ne so-so hosI vIrA re!'
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccI prIti paise kI mu~hatAja nahIM hotI 25 14 ye to socA hI nahIM usane 'mainA sundarI aura zrIpAla' nAma kA paurANika nATaka bhI dekhA/ par3hA thA, jisameM honahAra ko hI prabala batAyA gayA hai; parantu seTha zrIdatta ko ina bAtoM meM vizvAsa nahIM thA / vaha to svayaM hI sabakA kartA-dhartA (Izvara) banA baiThA thaa| ___ dhaneza ko jamAI banAne ke lie seTha zrIdatta ne bahuta prayAsa kie; parantu dhaneza ko eka to pahale se yaha patA thA ki jJAneza aura sunItA kA paraspara sahaja AkarSaNa hai, ve eka-dUsare ko dila se cAhate haiN| dUsare, dhaneza kA sambandha dhanazrI ke sAtha lagabhaga taya-sA thaa| isa kAraNa seTha ke lAkhoM-lAkha prayatna karane para bhI jaba unakI eka na calI to antatogatvA zrIdatta seTha ne apanI ikalautI beTI kI khuzI ke lie jJAneza ke sAtha sambandha karanA svIkRta kara to liyA; para isa zarta ke sAtha kiyA ki jJAneza ko hamArA ghara jamAI banakara rahanA hogaa| hamArI beTI jo abataka rAjazAhI ThATa-bATa meM palI-pusI, bar3I huI aura par3hI-likhI hai, vaha Adhunika sukha-suvidhAoM ke binA eka sAdhAraNa se ghara meM kaise raha sakegI? "na bhAI ! na, yadi jJAneza ko merI ghara jamAI banane kI zarta svIkRta ho to hI maiM apanI beTI kA hAtha jJAneza ke hAtha meM dene ko taiyAra huuN| hA~, maiM yaha AzvAsana detA hU~ ki - zAdI hote hI maiM use ghara-jamAI ke bataura apanI sampUrNa sampatti kA vArisa banA dU~gA aura acche dhaMdhe se bhI lagA duuNgaa|" ___ yadyapi jJAneza evaM sunItA eka dUsare ko hRdaya se cAhate haiM, parantu jJAneza ne pUrI dRr3hatA ke sAtha zrIdatta seTha ke sAmane do bAteM spaSTa kara dIM ki - "eka to yaha ki - maiM sasurAla kI sampatti kisI bhI hAlata meM svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| mujhe jo nyAya-nIti ImAnadArI se dhana milegA usI meM saMtuSTa rahakara jIvana nirvAha karU~gA - yaha merA dRr3ha saMkalpa hai| dUsarI bAta yaha ki - yadi merI marjI ke mutAbika sunItA kA sambandha mujhase nahIM ho sakegA to maiM AjIvana ku~vArA hI rhuuNgaa| aba mere jIvana meM anya koI lar3akI nahIM aayegii| yaha bhI merA dRr3ha nizcaya hai| Apake lie yadi koI yogya ghara-jamAI mila jAtA hai aura sunItA use apanA letI hai to aisA karane ko Apa aura sunItA svataMtra haiM - isakA mujhe jarA bhI aphasosa nahIM hai| sunItA ke sukha ke lie bhI maiMne saba vikalpa khule rakhe haiM; ataH Apa parezAna na hoN|" zrIdatta seTha ne saMtoSa pragaTa karate hue kahA - "are bhAI jJAneza ! tuma to bahuta honahAra ho, mujhe tumhAre bhAgya tathA parizrama aura puruSArtha para pUrNa vizvAsa hai|" seTha zrI datta ne socA - "jJAneza dharmAtmA to hai hI usakA bhAgya bhI balavAna hai aura nirlobhI bhI hai|" yaha socakara zrIdatta seTha ne tatkAla apanI beTI sunItA kA hAtha jJAneza ke hAtha meM dene kA nizcaya kara liyaa| jJAneza ne zrIdatta kI bhAvanA ko jAnakara gaMbhIra hokara unheM Azvasta karate hue kahA ki - sunItA ke mAtA-pitA hone se aba Apa mere lie bhI mAtA-pitA tulya ho gaye haiN| ataH aba Apa bur3hApe ke sahAre ke lie koI cintA na kreN| hama haiM na ApakI sevA karane ke lie| ___ maiM ApakA apanA hone ke kAraNa adhikArapUrvaka Apako binA mA~ge eka salAha denA cAhatA huuN| yadi Apako merI salAha acchI lage, ApakA dila svIkAra kare to Apa mAneM, anyathA koI bAta nhiiN| merA kahanA yaha hai ki - "Apa apanI sampUrNa cala-acala sampatti kA apane nAma se hI janahita ke lie eka paramArtha TrasTa banA deM aura usakA eka aisA dhruva phaNDa kAyama kara deM ki jisake byAja se prApta dhana kA Apa mukta hasta se dAna kara skeN| jarUrata ke anusAra mUladhana ko bhI dila khola kara kharca kreN| Apake bAda Apake dvArA niyukta TrasTI usa
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccI prIti paise kI mu~hatAja nahIM hotI ye to socA hI nahIM dhruva phaNDa kA sadupayoga karate raheMge, TrasTa kA acchA kAma dekhakara janasahayoga se dhruvaphaNDa bhI bar3hatA rhegaa| isataraha ApakI gAr3hI kamAI / kA zatAbdiyoM taka sadupayoga to hotA hI rahegA, ApakA nAma bhI amara ho jaayegaa|" jJAneza kI TrasTa sambandhI sahI salAha sunakara aura ni:svArtha sevA kI bhAvanA dekhakara zrIdatta seTha gad-gad ho gyaa| usane mahasUsa kiyA"jJAneza aura usake pitA dharmendra kA jaisA nAma hai, vaisA inakA jIvana hai| inhoMne daheja meM to kucha cAhA hI nahIM, inheM merI sampatti kI bhI cAha nahIM, kitanI nirlobhI pravRtti hai isakI ? are! duniyA meM paisA hI sabakucha nahIM hotA - yaha bAta jJAneza ne mAtra kahakara nahIM, balki vyavahAra meM karake dikhA diyaa| sacamuca yaha dhana-vaibhava saMyoga to puNya-pApakA khela hai| kabhI yahA~ to kabhI vhaaN| maiM to sArI sampatti jJAneza ko hI sauMpa duuNgaa| vaha jo cAhe kare? aba to maiM sabhI cintAoM se mukta ho gayA huuN|" saMyoga se jJAneza kI patnI sunItA bhI jJAneza kI bhA~ti hI sarvaguNa sampanna hai| kyoM na hogI ? samAna guNa vAloM meM hI to sahaja-svabhAvika prIti aura AkarSaNa hotA hai| jyotiSiyoM ke dvArA janma-patrI ke AdhAra se milAye guNa to kabhI galata bhI ho sakate haiM, para jJAneza aura sunItA ke guNoM kA milAna sahI siddha ho rahA hai| kaoNleja ke jIvana meM ina donoM ne paraspara milakara inhIM sadguNoM kA milAna hI to kiyA thaa| aisA kauna navadampatti yugala hai, jo vivAha uparAnta sAtha-sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhate; parantu jo apane aizo-ArAma se apane kartavya aura dAyitva ko adhika mahattvapUrNa mAnate haiM, jo apanI sampUrNa sukhasuvidhAoM ko tilAJjali dekara bhI apane kartavya kA nirvAha karate haiM, apanI jimmedArI nibhAte haiM, ve hI jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM evaM apane lakSya meM saphala hote haiN| sunItA aisI kulIna, udAra aura sAsa-sasura evaM parivAra kI sevA meM samarpita gRhaNI hai, jisane apane kartavya aura dAyitva ko hI sarvopari rkhaa| vaha yaha bAta acchI taraha samajhatI hai ki - pratyeka mAtA-pitA apanI saMtAna se bahuta AzAyeM aura apekSAyeM rakhate haiN| unake apane sapane hote haiN| ve aisI kalpanAyeM karate haiM ki - "beTA bar3A hogA, usakA hama ThATa-bATa se byAha kreNge| ghara meM eka pyArI-sI ha~satI-muskarAtI sevA bhAvanAoM se bharI bahU aayegii| phira kyA hai ? binA kucha kie - baiThe-baiThe prAta: garama-garama cAya-nAztA aura dopahara meM evaM zAma ko garama-garama phulake milane lgeNge| phira hameM kyA cintA ? Ananda se bur3hApA bIta jaayegaa.............| thor3e hI dinoM kI hI to bAta hai; ye pratIkSA ke dina bhI dhIre-dhIre bIta jaayeNge| abhI to kisI kA eka gilAsa pAnI kA sahArA bhI nahIM hai| maiMne to inase kahA - "beTe kI zAdI kara lo, para ye sune taba na ! kahate haiM, basa do varSa kI par3hAI aura hai, vaha pUrI huI nahIM ki basa phira eka dina kI bhI dera nahIM hone deNge| maiM bhI kyA karU~ ? ye prANalevA bImAriyA~ na sukha se jIne hI detI aura na caina se mauta AtI hai| do varSa to bIsa varSa se laga rahe haiN|" __aisI AzAyeM lie baiThI mAtAoM kI yadi AzAyeM pUrI na hoM, unakI AzAoM ke anurUpa unake svapna pUre nahIM hue to kaisI mAnasika pIr3A hotI hai; yaha to bhukta-bhogI hI jAnatA hai| saMbhavata: yahI saba socakara sunItA ne nizcaya kiyA ki - "merA prathama karttavya apane mAtA-pitA tulya sAsa-sasura kI sevA meM rahanA hI hai| jabataka inakA jIvana hai, maiM apanI sukha-suvidhA kI paravAha na karake inheM apanI A~khoM se ojhala nahIM hone duuNgii|" basa isI dRr3ha nizcaya kA nirvAha karate hue sunItA ne apane evaM apane pati ke sukha-duHkha kI paravAha nahIM kii|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 ye to socA hI nahIM jJAneza ko bhI yahI abhISTa thaa| vaha bhI yahI cAhatA thA, usakA sabase pahalA svapna yahI thA ki mujhe aisI sahadharmiNI mile jo mujha adhika mere mAtA-pitA kI sukha-suvidhA kA dhyAna rkhe| apanI sevA se, madhura vANI se aura sadvyavahAra se unake sammAna ko surakSita rakhate hue unake sukha-duHkha meM sahabhAgI bane / vaha apanI isa bhAvanA ko, apane isa svapna ko sAkAra hotA dekhakara itanA adhika khuza thA, jise zabdoM meM bA~dhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isase usake dAmpatya prema meM to cAra cA~da hI laga gye| jJAneza ke mana meM bhI apane sAsa-sasura (sunItA ke mAtA-pitA) ke sukha-duHkha meM sahabhAgI banane kI bhAvanA balavatI ho gii| jJAneza ne sunItA se kahA- "kyoM na tumhAre mammI-pApA ko bhI yahIM bulA leN| do kI jagaha cAroM kI sevA sAtha-sAtha hotI rhegii| ve vicAre vahA~ isa umra meM akele parezAna ho rahe hoNge| sevA ke lie sarvenTa haiM, yaha ThIka hai; para sarvenTa to Akhira sarvenTa hI hote haiN| unase kAma karAnA bhI to koI kama siradarda kA kAma nahIM hai| hama loga svayaM unakI sevA meM raheMge, unheM apanI dekha-rekha meM rakheMge to hameM to santoSa rahegA hI; unheM bhI ArAma milegaa| unake lie alaga se naukara rakha leMge / isase mammI-pApA ko koI Tenzana nahIM rhegii| yahA~ unheM dhArmika vAtAvaraNa bhI sahaja meM hI mila jAyegA / merI to yaha icchA hai ki tuma Aja hI unheM phona karo, phira jaba ve kaheMge, maiM jAkara le aauuNgaa| isa mAha meM apane tIna beDarUma vAle naye phlaiTa kI cAbI bhI mila jaayegii| usameM unheM apanI pasaMda ke anukUla sukha-suvidhAyeM bhI juTa hI jaayeNgii| " jJAneza ke aise bhadra aura udAra vicAra sunakara sunItA bhI gadgad ho gaI; kyoMki apane mAtA-pitA kI sukha-suvidhA kA khyAla to acche lar3ake rakhate; ke sukha-suvidhA ke bAre meM aise vicAra jJAneza jaise virale hI hote haiN| ... 16 cAra acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte Ate haiM acchI vastu ghara AtI hai aura burI vastu ko lene jAnA par3atA hai / dUdha ghara AtA hai, zarAba ko lene jAnA par3atA hai| acche avasara ghara kA dvAra khaTakhaTAte Ate hai, "kahate haiM ki jaba kisI bhI bhale kAma karane kI svayaM kI taiyArI hotI hai to sAdhanoM kI bhI kamI nahIM rahatI / jaba apanI bhalI honahAra hotI hai to acche nimitta kAraNa to AsamAna se utara Ate haiM / jJAneza ke sAtha bhI yahI huaa| eka vayovRddha vidvAn zrI dineza zAstrI kahIM jA rahe the ki jJAneza ke nagara ke nikaTa hI unakI gAr3I acAnaka kharAba ho gaI / unheM vahA~ rukanA pdd'aa| jJAneza evaM nagaravAsiyoM ke nivedana para dineza zAstrI ke pravacana kA lAbha to sabako milA hI, jJAneza ne bhI apane mana meM bahuta dinoM se saMjoye prazna pUcha liye / jJAneza kA prathama prazna thA - bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki nyAyapUrvaka sahI kAma karate hue bhI saphalatA nahIM milatI ! zAstrIjI ne kahA - "yaha saca hai ki zrama karate hue bhI yadi puNyodaya na ho, bhAgya sAtha na deM to saphalatA nahIM milatI, para gItA meM bhI yahI kahA hai - karmaNye vAdhikAraH mA phaleSu kadAcanaH / Apa kAma karate jAo phala kI vAMchA mata kro| vaha samaya para svataH milegaa| kisI bhI kAma kA phala hameM apane pariNAmoM (bhAvoM) ke anusAra hI milatA hai na ? ata: hameM apane pariNAmoM (bhAvoM) ko pahacAnanA hogaa| bhAva tIna taraha ke hote haiM - zubha, azubha aura zuddha / hameM dekhanA yaha hai ki jaba hama koI bhI kAma karate haiM; usa samaya hamAre pariNAma (bhAva) kaise hote haiM ? vastutaH zarIra kI kriyA kA to kucha phala
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 17 ye to socA hI nahIM nahIM hai| puNya-pApa kA bandha to apanI mAnyatA aura bhAvoM yA pariNAmoM para hI nirbhara karatA hai| yadi hama laukika phala kI vAMchA rakhate haiM, niSkAma karma nahIM karate to puNya kI prApti kaise hogI ? phira bhI tumheM kucha lAbha to huA hI hai| ____ acchA tuma hI batAo ? yadi tuma bacapana se svAdhyAyI nahIM rahe hote to kyA tumhAre mana meM aise sadvicAra Ate? yadi paropakAra nahIM karate to kisI pArivArika gorakha dhaMdhe meM ulajhe hote| nizcita hI kisI na kisI pApapravRtti meM hI par3e hote, koI na koI rAga-dveSa varddhaka vikathA hI karate hote| jitanA samaya paropakAra meM, parahita meM gayA, utanI dera viSaya-kaSAya rUpa pApoM se to bace hI rahe na ? hAni kyA huI ? para laukika kAmanAoM kI pUrti hetu ahiMsA evaM satya Adi kA AcaraNa to Avazyaka hai hI, dhanArjana bhI aise pavitra bhAvoM se svata: hI hotA hai| pApa kAryoM se samudra meM phaiMke maNi kI bhA~ti aise su-avasara durlabha ho jAte haiM, jisameM satya kI zodha kI jA sakatI hai| jJAneza ne hArdika prasannatA pragaTa karate hue zAstrI jI se kahA - "merI samajha meM yaha to A gayA ki ni:svArthabhAva se laukika viSayoM kI kAmanA kie binA pratidina paramAtmA kI pUjA aura paropakAra karanA sarvathA nirarthaka nahIM hai| pApabhAvoM se to bace hI rahate haiM; tathA dharma ke bAre meM vizeSa jAnane kI jijJAsA bhI jagatI hI hai| ni:saMdeha itanA lAbha to mujhe bhI huA hI hai|" dineza zAstrI ne samajhAyA - "bhAI! sacamuca to jagata meM jo bhI sukha-duHkha hotA hai, vaha saba apane-apane puNya-pApa ke phala ke anusAra hI hotA hai, apanI-apanI karanI ke anusAra hI hotA hai| hindI sAhitya ke prasiddha mahAkavi tulasIdAsa ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karate hue likhA hai ki - acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte haiM 'karmapradhAna vizva kari rAkhA, jo jasa karai so phala caakhaa|' isa sandarbha meM jainAcArya amitagati ke sAmAyika pATha kA hindI anuvAda bhI dRSTavya hai - 'svayaM kiye jo karma zubhAzubha, phala nizcaya hI ve dete| kare Apa phala deya anya to svayaM kiye niSphala hote / / ' daur3e-daur3e cale AnevAle devI-devatA bhI puNya ke pratApa se hI Ate haiN| pApodaya meM to devI-devatA bhI madada nahIM krte| vastuta: paramAtmA kI pUjA-bhakti bhI kisI ko prasanna karane aura laukika kAryoM kI siddhi ke lie nahIM kI jAtI / vyakti kA jisake guNoM meM anurAga ho jAtA hai, usake prati bhakti kI bhAvanA svayaM umar3atI hai| Aja to logoM kI yaha hAlata hai ki dina-rAta ghora pApa karate rahate haiM, aura pratidina subaha-zAma mandira meM bejhijhaka bhagavAna ke sAmane hAtha phailAkara hAva-bhAva ke sAtha apane kie pApa ko Dikleyara karate hue, kSamA yAcanA kI prArthanA karate haiM aura mAna lete haiM ki bhagavAna ne hamAre saba pApa mApha kara die| kyA aisA karane se sacamuca pApa kaTa jAte haiM ? nahIM, kabhI nahIM, pApoM kA phala to bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| ___ apanI kSamAyAcanA ke pradarzana meM hama mandira meM jAkara bhagavAna ke sAmane halphiyA bayAna dete haiM, yadi yahI bayAna nyAyAlaya meM nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane diye jAyeM to kyA nyAya ke siMhAsana para virAje nyAyAdhIza dvArA hama turaMta jela meM andara nahIM kara diye jAyeMge? anyAya to prakRti meM bhI nahIM hai, tabhI to hama saMsAra kI jaila meM janma-maraNa kA daNDa bhugata rahe haiN| pApoM kA phala bhoge binA tathA aparAdhavRtti chor3e binA isa duHkha se chuTakArA pAne kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte haiM 18 ye to socA hI nahIM hameM yaha bhrama nikAla denA cAhie ki hama pApa karate raheMge aura prAyazcita karane se bhagavAna hamAre aparAdhoM ko mApha karate raheMge, hameM kSamA pradAna karate rheNge| prAyazcita va AlocanA to isalie kie jAte haiM ki hama apane doSoM aura aparAdhoM ko svIkAra kara unakI punarAvRtti na kreN| jaba taka punarAvRtti hotI rahegI, inakI taba taka mAtra apane doSoM ke pragaTa karane se prayojana kI pUrti honA sambhava nahIM hai| ____ jo loga pratidina prAyazcita karake apane karttavya kI itizrI mAna lete haiM aura samajha lete haiM ki hamAre saba pApoM kA prakSAlana ho gayA hai, ve bhrama meM haiN| unakI pApamaya pravRtti jahA~ kI tahA~ hai, bilkula bhI nahIM ghaTa rahI hai| ata: yahI mAnanA nyAya saMgata hai ki jo bhI pApa yA aparAdha hamane kiye haiM yA kara rahe haiM, unheM koI bhagavAna bhI mApha nahIM karate, kara bhI nahIM skte| unakA phala to unheM bhoganA hI hogaa| anyathA vizva kI vyavasthA hI gar3abar3A jaayegii| ___ hA~, jabataka paramAtmA hamAre dhyAna meM vicareMge; tabataka pA~coM pApa, pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya evaM rAga-dveSAdi manovikAra hamAre dhyAna meM A hI nahIM sakeMge; kyoMki dhyAna meM paramAtmA aura pApa eka sAtha nahIM Thaharate / deva mandira kI maryAdita sImA meM bhI viSaya-viSadhara praveza nahIM pAte / kyoMki mandira meM bhagavAna ke darzana pUjana karate samaya krodhamAna-mAyAcArI aura lobha tathA hiMsA karane, jhUTha bolane, corI karane, kuzIla Adi pApa karane ke prasaMga hI nahIM hote / anya sthAnoM meM kie pApoM se mukta hone ke lie hI saba vyakti mandira Ate haiN| jo vyakti mandira meM pApa karatA karatA karegA, use karmoM kA vajra lenA hotA hai| vaha kabhI bhI duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isa kAraNa bhakta ke mana meM anya ajJAnI jIvoM ke bhI yadi pUjA karate samaya kaSAya kama huI to utanI dera pApoM se nivRtti ke kAraNa unheM bhI yathAyogya puNya kI prApti ho jAtI hai| yadi kisI ke mana meM laukika kAmanA se tIvra kaSAya rahI to pUjA jaise pavitra kArya karate hue bhI pApabaMdha hI hotA hai; kyoMki puNya-pApa kA baMdha bhI to zubha-azubha bhAvoM se hI hotA hai, zArIrika kriyAoM se nhiiN| para dhyAna rahe jo zArIrika kriyA kA pApa karatA hai, usake pahale vaha pApa usake mana meM paidA ho jAtA hai; ata: zArIrika pApa aura krodhAdi kaSAya karanevAlA daNDita hotA hI hai| ___ jo bhakta samajhadAra hote haiM, ve bhagavAna kI bhakti-pUjA ke sAtha unake batAye mArga para calate haiM aura eka na eka dina svayaM bhagavAna kI bAjU meM virAjamAna ho jAte haiN| isake viparIta jo bhagavAna ke bharose hI bhavakUpa meM par3e-par3e unheM kevala pukArA hI pukArA karate haiM, unake batAye mArga ko sunane-samajhane kI koziza hI nahIM karate; ve bhavakUpa se nahIM nikala pAte, saMsAra sAgara se pAra nahIM ho paate| bhAI ! bhagavAna kI pUjA-bhakti ke mAdhyama se apane ko pahacAna kara svayaM bhakta se bhagavAna kI zreNI meM pahu~ca jAnA hI pUjA kA mUlabhUta prayojana hai|" zAstrIjI dvArA aise sarala-subodha zailI meM kie samAdhAna se jJAneza to harSita huA hI, anya loga bhI lAbhAnvita huye| ___ zAstrIjI kI vidvatA aura pravacana se prabhAvita hokara jJAneza ne zAstrIjI ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara unake dvArA pravAhita jJAna-gaMgA meM AkaMTha nimagna hokara jJAnAmRta kA pAna kiyaa| AdhyAtmika zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana, manana, cintana karake jJAnArjana kiyA aura jJAna-goSThI meM zaMkA-samAdhAna dvArA apane jJAna kA parimArjana karake apanI zraddhA evaM
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19 ye to socA hI nahIM jJAna ko khUba nirmala kiyA / jJAna ke pracAra-prasAra ko gati pradAna karane ke lie pUre utsAha ke sAtha navIna-navIna yojanAe~ prastuta kii| zAstrIjI ko jJAneza kI yojanAe~ bahuta pasanda aayiiN| sacamuca zAstrIjI ko jJAneza jaisA sakriya, utsAhI aura pratibhAzAlI ziSya pAkara bhArI harSa thaa| yojanAe~ to uttama thI hI, isa kAma ke lie zAstrIjI apanI pUrI cala-acala sampatti dharma pracAra-prasAra meM hI samarpita kara denA cAhate the| unakI bhAvanA ke anusAra dhIre-dhIre unake sAdhAraNa se AvAsa ne dineza vidyA Azrama nAma se zikSaNa-saMsthAna kA rUpa le liyaa| sarvaprathama vahA~ AdhyAtmika zikSaNa-ziviroM kI zrRMkhalA kA zubhArambha huaa| loga dUra-dUra se ina zikSaNa-ziviroM kA lAbha lene hetu Ane lge| jJAneza dvArA una zivirArthiyoM ko par3hAne ke lie kakSAoM kI suniyojita vyavasthA kI gaI aura zikSaka bhI taiyAra kiye gye| vaha dharmarUpa vaTabIja jJAneza ke sadprayAsoM se dhIre-dhIre vizAla vaTavRkSa ke rUpa meM pallavita hotA calA gayA; jisakI caturdika phailI bar3I-bar3I zAkhAoM kI zItala chAyA meM sahasroM zrotA niyamita dharmalAbha lene lge| acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte haiM to gRhasthI ke cakkara meM par3A hI kyoM ? usa becArI sunItA ko apane pyAra ke cakkara meM kyoM phaMsAyA ? aba pArivArika uttaradAyitvoM se palAyana karanA bhI to pApa hI hai na ?" dhaneza ne dharma kI kaTu AlocanA karate huye Age kahA - "hAlA~ki merI patnI dhanazrI bhI mere ina vicAroM aura AdatoM se parezAna rahatI hai, jhikajhika bhI vaha bahuta karatI hai| dharma-patnI jo tthhrii| 'dharma' kA to cakkara hI kucha aisA hai; jisake sAtha bhI yaha 'dharma' nAma jur3a jAtA hai; use to parezAna honA hI honA hai| tuma svayaM hI dekha lo na! 'dharma' ke cakkara meM par3ate hI pha~sa gaye na cintAoM ke cakkara meN| dharma kI to kyA, hama to dhaMdhe kI bhI cintA nahIM krte| are! jitane dina kI jiMdagI hai, utane dina mastI meM hI kyoM na jiyeM / anta meM to hama sabako yahIM miTTI meM milanA hI hai|" jJAneza ko dhaneza kI nAstikatA pUrNa bAteM sunakara jhuMjhalAhaTa to bahuta huI; para vaha mana mArakara raha gyaa| __vaha socane lagA - "eka nahIM, aneka viSayoM meM nipuNa aura takanIkI vidyA meM pAraMgata vyakti dharma ke saMbaMdha meM itanA anajAna kaise? hA~, jJAniyoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai - pratyeka viSaya ko jAnane kI jJAna kI yogyatA svataMtra hotI hai| aba to vaijJAnika aura manovaijJAnika parIkSaNoM se bhI yaha bAta siddha ho cukI hai ki buddhimAna vyakti kI buddhi bhI hara kSetra meM eka jaisA kArya nahIM krtii| eka viSaya ke vizeSajJa vyakti dUsare viSaya meM sarvathA anabhijJa bhI dekhe jAte haiM; kyoMki prAptajJAna meM jisa viSaya ko jAnane kI yogyatA hotI hai; vahI viSaya usa jJAna ke jAnane meM A sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| eka bahuta bar3e vaijJAnika ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki use itanI moTI bAta samajha meM nahIM A rahI thI ki - eka hI rAste se do (choTI -- ___ jJAneza ko vicAroM meM DUbA dekha dhaneza ne kahA "kaho bhAI jJAneza! kina vicAroM meM DUbe ho ? kyA soca rahe ho ? vyartha ke soca-vicAra meM apanA mAthA kharAba kyoM karate rahate ho| ____ are bhAI jJAneza ! kahA~ ve bahattara varSIya bUr3he-bAbA dinezacandra zAstrI aura kahA~ tU paccIsa varSa kA haTTA-kaTTA javAna ? ye dina to tere maujamastI karane ke haiM, saira-sapATe karane ke haiM, khUba kamAo aura khUba kharca karo, ha~sI-khuzI ke sAtha saparivAra sukha se jio| kyA ye dina isataraha zarIra sukhAne ke haiM ? vAha bhAI vAha ! yadi yahI saba karanA thA
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acche avasara dvAra khaTakhaTAte haiM 37 20 ye to socA hI nahIM bar3I) billiyA~ andara-bAhara kaise A-jA sakatI haiM? ata: vaha donoM billiyoM ko andara-bAhara Ane-jAne ke lie do dvAra banAne kA Agraha tabataka karatA rahA, jabataka ki use eka hI dvAra se donoM billiyA~ nikAlakara pratyakSa nahIM dikhA dI giiN| yaha jarUrI nahIM ki eka bahuta bar3A iMjIniyara, DaoNkTara, ema.bI.e. aura AI.e.esa. vyakti cAya bhI acchI banA sake, zarTa kA baTana bhI TAMka ske| aisI sthiti meM yadi dhaneza dharama-karama se anajAna hai to isameM kucha Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai|' jJAneza ne dhaneza ko samajhAyA - "mitra ! apane bAre meM, AtmAparamAtmA ke bAre meM, saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM kI kSaNabhaMguratA evaM saMsAra kI asAratA ke bAre meM vicAra karane se mAthA kharAba nahIM hotA, balki aise vicAra se anAdikAla se kharAba huA mAthA ThIka hotA hai|" / jJAneza ne Age kahA - "mAthA kharAba hotA hai moha-rAga-dveSa aura kaSAya ke kaluSita bhAvoM se, mAthA kharAba hotA hai gairakAnUnI vyApAradhaMdhoM se cipake rahane meM anucita lAbha uThAne ke lobha meM dina-rAta khoTA dhyAna karane meM, jisakA phala naraka hai| bhAI ! sabase adhika mAthA kharAba hotA hai dUsaroM ko nIce girA kara Age bar3hane ke vicAroM meM, dUsaroM kA bhalA-burA karane kI cintA meN| ataH yadi tuma apanA bhalA cAhate ho, apanA mAthA ThIka rakhanA cAhate ho to maiM jo kahatA hU~, usa para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karo aura apane isa bhautikavAdI bhogapradhAna dRSTikoNa ko bdlo| dhaneza! maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tujhe merI salAha kI garja nahIM hai, para na jAne kyoM merA mana mujhe tujhase kabhI-kabhI kucha kahane ko majabUra kara detA hai| isI silasile meM eka bAta aura kahane kA mana ho rahA hai| vaha yaha ki - ye jo khoTe bhAva (pApa) hote haiM, inakA phala kyA hogA? isa bAta para bhI thor3A vicAra krnaa|" bhAI ! mujhe aura koI cintA nahIM hai| Ajakala maiM jaba kabhI thor3I-bahuta dera ke lie dukAna para jAtA hU~ to vahA~ merA mana hI nahIM lagatA / maiM vahA~ baiThA-baiThA bhI isI saMdarbha meM socatA rahatA huuN| isase maiM bahuta se anarthakArI vicAroM se bacA rahatA huuN| yadi tuma bhI apane meM honevAle bhAvoM ke bAre meM vicAra karoge aura unase hone vAle puNya-pApa ke bAre meM cintana karoge to tumhAre jIvana meM bhI krAntikArI parivartana ho sakatA hai aura anupama Ananda kI jhalaka A sakatI hai|" dhaneza ne rUkhA-sA javAba diyA - "mitra! tumhArA cintana tumheM hI mubAraka ho aura tumhAre jaisA jIvana bhI tumheM hI mubAraka ho|" ___ jJAneza ne kahA - "bhAI ! parAmarza mAnane ke liye koI kisI ko bAdhya nahIM kara sakatA, karanA bhI nahIM caahiye| isake liye tuma pUrNa svataMtra ho, para kabhI-kabhI tuma milane-julane to Ate hI rahanA / vicAroM ke AdAna-pradAna se kabhI kisI ko kucha na kucha lAbha to hogA hii| Atmacintana AtmA-paramAtmA kI zodha-khoja kA sarvottama sAdhana hai, Atmopalabdhi kA aura ajJAnajanya AkulatA ko meTane kA amogha upAya hai|" dhaneza ne kahA - "hA~, hA~; AU~gA, avazya aauuNgaa| Akhira bacapana ke mitra jo haiM aura vicArazIla vyaktiyoM meM matabheda to hote hI haiM, para unameM manabheda nahIM honA caahiye|"
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do 39 21 pA~ca tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do lAbhAnanda bahuta samaya se mAnava samAja ke isa manovaijJAnika tathya evaM sArvajanika satya ko anubhava kara rahA thA ki - "sabhI mAnava mAnasika sukha-zAnti se apanA vartamAna jIvana-yApana karanA cAhate haiN| paraloka meM acchI gati prApta ho, isake lie bhI kucha karanA cAhate haiN| pArivArika sukha ke lie paraspara prema se bhI rahanA cAhate haiN| isake alAvA Arthika abhAva meM bhI koI vyakti sukha se jIvana-yApana nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki bhautika sukha-suvidhAyeM bhI to sabako cAhie hI na! isake lie jo upAya saMbhava hote haiM, vyakti apanI zakti ke anusAra unheM karane ko sadaiva tatpara rahate haiM; parantu yaha saba kaise hogA ? isakA sahI upAya kyA hai ? inameM saphalatA prApta karane kA rAja kyA hai ? yaha adhikAMza vyakti nahIM jAnate / isakAraNa jo bhI Adhe/adhUre upAya karate haiM, unase pUrI taraha saphalatA nahIM miltii| aisI sthiti meM vyakti sukhazAnti se jIvana-yApana kaise kara sakate haiM ? ataH isa dizA meM kucha aisA prayatna karanA cAhie tAki vyakti koI sahI upAya jAna ske|" yaha socate-vicArate use eka upAya sUjhA ki - kyoM na isa viSaya para eka aisA semInAra Ayojita kiyA jAya, jisameM isa dizA meM saphala vyaktiyoM ke vicAra sunane ko mileM? unhIM vicAroM meM se koI aisA mArga mila jAyegA, jo hameM hamAre lakSya ko prApta karane meM, hamAre sapane pUre karane meM sahAyaka ho skegaa| basa, phira kyA thA lAbhAnanda ne eka aise semInAra karane kI rUpararekhA taiyAra kI, jisameM vyakti ke mAnasika, sAmAjika evaM pArivArika utthAna kI khulakara carcA ho| semInAra kA viSaya rakhA - 'loka vyavahAra meM kazalatA, vyApAra meM saphalatA aura paraloka meM sadagati prApta karane kI klaa|' viSaya AkarSaka thA aura isa semInAra ke pramukha vaktA lokapriya vaktA jJAnezajI the, isa kAraNa vizAla semInAra sthala samaya ke pahale hI khacAkhaca bhara gyaa| ___ maMgalAcaraNoparAnta semInAra ke saMcAlaka lAbhAnanda ne hajAroM hAthoM kI tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa ke sAtha pramukha vaktA kA mAlyArpaNa se svAgata karate hue kahA - "Aja hama saba jJAnezajI ko apane bIca pAkara gauravAnvita haiN| Apa logoM ko yaha jAnakara prasannatA hogI ki dhArmika kSetra ke zikhara puruSa zrI jJAnezajI kA AdhyAtmika adhyayana aura ahiMsaka AcaraNa to anukaraNIya hai hI, unakA duniyAdArI ko dekhane kA najariyA bhI Adarza hai, hama sabake lie sanmArga darzaka hai|" ___ isaprakAra vizAla janasamUha ko jJAnezajI kA saMkSipta paricaya karAte hue unheM bhASaNa dene ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| jJAnezajI ne tAliyoM kI gUMja se kie gaye apane vizeSa svAgata ke pratyuttara meM dhanyavAda dete hue evaM sabake kalyANa kI kAmanA karate hue apanA bhASaNa prAraMbha kiyA - "mitro ! maiM Apako kucha aise vAstavika tathya aura prayogya siddha satya batAnA cAhatA hU~, jinheM apanA kara maiM apane lakSya ko prApta karane meM satata saphalatA kI ora agrasara hU~, santuSTa hU~, sukha zAnti kA anubhava karatA huuN| ___ maiM apane isa upalabdha sukha aura saphalatA ko Apa saba meM bA~Ta denA cAhatA huuN| Apa socate hoMge ki - 'jJAnezajI to koI alaukika, camatkArika yA siddha puruSa haiM, unheM to koI gaoNDagiphTa hai, jisake
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do 22 ye to socA hI nahIM kAraNa unhoMne eka sAdhAraNa se parivAra meM janma lekara aura sAdhAraNa snAtaka (simpala grejueTa) hokara bhI apane jIvana kA aisA caturmukhI vikAsa kara liyA hai| hama jaise sAdhAraNa vyakti ke dvArA yaha saba saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha to jJAnezajI jaisA vyakti hI kara sakatA hai, hama to sAmAnya jana haiM. sAdhAraNa prANI haiM. yaha saba hamase nahIM ho sktaa|' parantu Apa kA yaha socanA sahI nahIM hai| mujhameM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| maiM bhI Apa logoM jaisA hI bahuta hI sAdhAraNa vyakti huuN| yadi mujhe kucha sukha-zAnti aura saMtuSTi milI hai to usake pIche kucha sAmAnya se siddhAnta haiM, sAdhAraNa-sI sarala bAteM haiM, jinheM koI bhI apanA sakatA hai aura apane jIvana kI riktatA ko sukha-zAnti se bhara sakatA hai| yadi yahI gaoNDagiphTa hai to yaha Apa sabako bhI upalabdha hai| sukha-duHkha donoM do taraha ke hote haiM - eka mAnasika, dUsarA zArIrika / samasyA zArIrika duHkha kI nahIM hai, yaha to zuddha sAtvika khAna-pAna, thor3A-sA zrama aura niyamita dinacaryA se dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| zArIrika sukha-duHkha meM hamAre pUrvakRta puNya-pApa kA bhI yogadAna hotA hai| jisane pUrva meM jo bhale-bure karma kie haiM, una karmoM kA phala to bhugatanA hI pdd'egaa| sabase bar3I samasyA to mAnasika sukha-duHkha kI hai| isake lie sarvaprathama to hameM adhyAtma kI zaraNa meM AnA Avazyaka hai, ata: 'dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi' kA saMkalpa lenA hogaa| ___ yahA~ 'dharma' se merA tAtparya Apako kisI kriyAkANDa meM ulajhAne se nahIM hai| korA kriyAkANDa dharma kI paribhASA meM AtA bhI nahIM hai| maiM to Apako yaha batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki jisaprakAra Aga kA dharma uSNatA hai, pAnI kA dharma zItalatA hai, usIprakAra jIva-AtmA kA dharma kSamA hai, samatA, zAnti, saralatA, satya evaM dayA Adi hai aura rAga-dveSa, ghRNA, chala-kapaTa, hiMsA, jhUTha-corI -krUratA Adi adharma haiM, pApa hai| dharma prApta karane evaM adharma tyAgane ke kucha siddhAnta haiM, kucha phArmUlA haiM, unheM apanAnA hogaa| unhIM meM se Aja kucha cunindA tathyoM kI carcA Apase hama isa semInAra meM karanA cAhate haiN| ____ eka saMta apane ziSyoM ko samajhA rahe the ki - "duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti pUrNa nahIM hotA; yadi koI pUrNa hotA to phira vaha mAnava nahIM devatA hotA, jIvAtmA nahIM paramAtmA hotaa| paramAtmA ke sivAya isa jagata meM koI pUrNa nahIM hai, koI bhI nirdoSa nahIM hai| yadi hama mAnavoM kI kamiyoM ko yA doSoM ko hI dekhate raheMge to kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sakate; kyoMki parivAra meM aura karmacAriyoM meM koI na koI kamI to hotI hI hai| ata: hamAre parijana-purajana vartamAna meM jaise haiM, unako vaisA na samajheM, bArambAra vaisA hI anubhava na kareM, balki hama dUsaroM ko jaisA banAnA cAhate haiM, vaisA hI jAne, vaisA hI mAne, aura vaisA hI kheN| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki hama apane aura unake mastiSka meM aisA progrAmiMga kareM jaisA hama use banAnA cAhate haiN| hamAre purANa isake sAkSI haiN| purANoM meM likhA hai - "mAnava ko pratidina prAtaH-zAma ekAnta meM baiThakara mana meM aisA cintana karanA cAhie, vANI se aisA hI bolanA cAhie ki - zuddho'haM, buddho'haM, niraMjano'haM, nirvikAro'haM arthAt maiM zuddha hU~, buddha hU~, kAma-krodha evaM rAga-dveSa vikAroM se rahita nirvikAra huuN|" ___ yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki - yadyapi vartamAna meM hamameM rAga-dveSa haiM, kaSAyoM kI kaluSatA hai, hama zuddha nahIM haiM, buddha arthAt jJAnI bhI nahIM haiM, nirvikAra bhI nahIM haiM, phira hameM ye maMtra bolane ko kyoM kahA gayA hai ?
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 ye to socA hI nahIM "hama jaise haiM, vaisA na soceM aura na vaisA hI boleM, balki hama jo bananA cAhate haiM, jaisA bananA cAhate haiM vahI soceM, vahI boleN| aisA socane se eka dina hama vaise hI bana jaayeNge| dUsaroM ko bhI vahI kaheM, jaisA Apa unheM banAnA cAhate haiM; kyoMki yahI bAta dUsaroM para bhI lAgU hotI hai| ata: hama apane putra, putrI, patnI Adi pUre parivAra ko evaM duniyA ko bhI jaisA dekhanA cAhate haiM, unheM jaisA banAnA cAhate haiM, unake bAre meM vahI soceM, vahI boleN| ve bhI eka dina tumhAre soce aura bole anusAra bana jaayeNge| ata: unake viSaya meM bhI nigeTiva kabhI na bole / yahI bAta uparyukta maMtroM meM progrAmiMga kI gaI hai| hamArA yaha cintana cintAmaNi ratna hai, hamArI yaha bolI manovAMchita phala dene vAlI kAmadhena hai| yaha na kevala dhArmika zraddhA kA viSaya hai. balki yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya bhI hai| udAharaNArtha - mAna lo ki - hamAre beTA, beTI Adi krodhI haiM, jiddI haiM, par3hate nahIM haiM, samaya para sokara nahIM uThate, jhUTha bolate haiN| Apa unakI ina AdatoM se parezAna haiM, du:khI haiM aura unheM sudhAranA cAhate haiM; isake lie yadi hama use vartamAna satya ke AdhAra para mUrkha, jiddI, haThI, nAlAyaka, krodhI Adi kahakara DA~Tate haiM, pITate haiM, dUsaroM ke sAmane bhI yahI saba kahakara use apamAnita karate haiM, zikSakoM se zikAyata karate haiM, natIjA yaha hotA hai ki bAlaka-bAlikAyeM sudharane ke bajAya bigar3ate jAte haiM, vidrohI ho jAte haiM, bezarma ho jAte haiM - aisA hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM aura hama isa kAraNa tanAva meM rahane lagate haiM, hameM AkulatA aura azAnti hotI hai, hama duHkhI ho jAte haiN| vastutaH hameM vartamAna tathya ko na kahanA cAhie aura na mana meM socanA hI cAhie; kyoMki - hama jo socate haiM, jo kahate haiM, vahI hamAre avacetana mana meM arddha jAgrata mana meM aMkita ho jAtA hai| jo tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do avacetana mana meM aMkita hotA hai, vaha vahA~ se cetana mana meM, jAgrata mana meM A jAtA hai| jo cetana mana meM AtA hai, vahI vANI meM vyakta hotA hai; puna: vANI se avacetana mana meM, vahA~ cetana meM; cetana mana se phira vANI meN| isaprakAra, isa duHkhada duScakra kA silasilA ekabAra prAraMbha huA to lambe kAla taka calatA hI rahatA hai| yaha manovijJAna kA siddhAnta hai, ata: hama jaisA nahIM cAhate, vaisA kabhI na boleM, kabhI na soceN| hamAre zarIra meM do mana hote haiM eka cetana mana, dUsarA avacetana mana / sarvaprathama hama jo sunate haiM, bolate haiM yA socate haiM, vaha pahale hamAre avacetana (sabakAnsasa mAinDa) meM phIDa hotA hai| phira vaha bAta cetana mana ke mAdhyama se vANI meM AtI hai| ise hama kampyUTara ke udAharaNa se samajha sakate haiN| javAna (jIbha) zarIra rUpI kampyUTara kA 'kI'-borDa hai, jisataraha 'kI'-borDa para uMgaliyA~ calAne se meTara rema meM, phira seva karane para hArDaDiska meM phIDa hotA hai, phira skrIna para AtA hai| isI prakAra jo bolate haiM, vahI laghu mastiSka meM aMkita hotA hai, vahA~ se vahI bar3e mastiSka meM AtA hai aura jo mana meM hotA hai, vahI vANI meM AtA hai| yadi zarAba kArakhAne meM bana gaI to bAjAra meM AyegI hI, bAjAra meM AI zarAba peTa meM bhI jAyegI hI, peTa meM gaI to mAthe meM bhannAyegI hI, ata: yadi Apa cAhate haiM ki vaha mAthe meM na bhannAye to kArakhAne ke utpAdana para hI roka lagAnI hogii| basa, isIlie to kahate haiM ki hama jaisA dUsaroM ko dekhanA pasaMda nahIM karate, vaisA use kabhI na boleM, Apa jaisA jise dekhanA cAhate haiM, vaisA hI boleM, tabhI jIvana meM sukha-zAnti hogii| dUsarI bAta - hameM apanA dRSTikoNa, apanA soca sadaiva sakArAtmaka rakhanA hogaa| eka hI ghaTanA ko, eka hI tathya ko bhinna bhinna vyaktiyoM
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM dvArA dekhane kA dRSTikoNa bhinna-bhinna ho sakatA hai, yaha una vyaktiyoM ke soca para nirbhara karatA hai ki ve use kisa dRSTikoNa se dekhate haiN| eka sAdhu parazurAma aura rAma nAma ke ziSyoM ke sAtha vana kI ora jA rahA thaa| rAste meM Ama kA per3a thaa| eka pathika ne patthara pheMkakara eka hI coTa meM Ama kA phala nIce girA diyA aura sAdhu ko AtA dekha bhAga gyaa| ** - phala ko hAtha meM lekara sAdhu ne rAma se pUchA nIce gire phala se tumane kyA zikSA grahaNa kI ? rAma ne uttara diyA gurudeva ! usa pathika ne vRkSa para patthara pheMka kara vRkSa ko ghAyala kara diyA, phira bhI isa vRkSa ne usake badale meM yaha mIThA phala diyA / kitanA paropakArI aura mahAna hai yaha vRkSa ! coTa khAkara bhI phala detA hai| - isa Amra vRkSa se yahI prazna sAdhu ne parazurAma se kiyaa| parazurAma ne kahA- gurujI ! 'lAtoM ke deva bAtoM se nahIM mAnate patthara se coTa khAye binA yaha Ama kA vRkSa bhI phala denevAlA nahIM thaa| Apa ise kitanA bhI upedaza dekara dekha lo, phira bhI yaha patthara kI coTa khAye binA phala nahIM degaa| isaprakAra eka hI ghaTanA se sajjana aura durjana apane-apane soca ke anusAra alaga-alaga zikSA grahaNa karate haiN| isa udAharaNa meM rAma kRtajJa hai aura parazurAma kRtaghna haiN| parazurAma jaise soca vAle vyakti kabhI mAnasika sukha-zAnti nahIM pA sakate; kyoMki usakA vyavahAra nakArAtmaka hai, galata hai| candragupta aura cANakya rAsteM meM jA rahe the| jyoM hI ve tAlAba ke taTa para pahu~ce ki cANakya ko ghor3oM kI TApoM kI AvAja sunAI dI, mur3akara pIche dekhA to dhUla ur3atI dikhAI dii| cANakya ko samajhane meM 24 tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do dera nahIM lagI; usane candragupta se kahA- "tuma zIghra hI tAlAba meM DubakI lagAkara kara chipa jaao| candragupta kucha socane lagA, kyA ? kyoM ? karane lagA; para usake kyA ? kyoM ? kA uttara dene kA samaya nahIM thA, ata: cANakya ne candragupta ko dhakkA dekara pAnI meM girA diyaa| basa, itanI hI dera meM cAra ghur3asavAra sainika sAmane Akara ruke aura bUr3he bAbA se pUchA ! kyoM bAbA ! Apako yahA~ cANakya aura candragupta jAte dikhe|" bAbA ne kahA "cANakya ko to maiM nahIM jAnatA, maiMne use kabhI dekhA bhI nahIM; para Apako dekhakara rAjakumAra ke veza meM eka lar3akA isa tAlAba meM abhI-abhI chipa gayA hai|" ve cAroM sainika utAvalepana meM vaise hI kapar3e pahane hathiyAroM sahita pAnI meM jAne lage to bAbA ne kahA 'are! bhAI, kapar3e to khola do, hathiyAra bhI rakha do aura tasallI se lar3ake ko khoja kara pakar3a lAo, tumhAre sAmAna kI rakhavAlI karane ko maiM khar3A hU~, cintA kyoM karate ho ?" sainikoM ne socA - "bAbA ThIka kahatA hai, kapar3e gIle kyoM kareM, hathiyAra bhI kharAba ho jAyeMge / " kapar3e evaM hathiyAra kinAre para rakha kara jyoM hI sainikoM ne pAnI meM praveza kiyA, tyoM hI bUr3he bAbA cANakya ne unhIM ke hathiyAroM se cAroM ko mAra girAyA aura candragupta ko pAnI se bAhara nikAla kara pUchA"jaba maiMne dhakkA dekara tumheM pAnI meM girAyA taba tumane mere bAre meM kyA socA ? aura jaba maiMne sainikoM ko yaha batAyA ki eka bAlaka rAjakumAra kI poSAka pahane tumheM dekhakara pAnI meM chipa gayA hai, taba tuma mere bAre meM kyA soca rahe the ?" - 45 - candragupta kA eka hI uttara thA - "maiM soca rahA thA ki gurujI jo kucha / jaisA bhI vyavahAra mere sAtha kara rahe haiM aura mere bAre meM kaha rahe haiM,
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathya evaM satya ko samasyA mata banane do ye to socA hI nahIM usameM kahIM na kahIM merA hI hita chipA hogaa| pitRtulya mere gurujI mere sAtha dhokhA-dhar3I kara hI nahIM skte|" isa kahAnI se hameM do bAteM sIkhane ko milI haiM, eka to candragupta kI taraha hama bhI sakArAtmaka soceM aura dUsare apane guruoM ke prati aisI zraddhA ho - tabhI hama unase sanmArga kI zikSA grahaNa kara sukha-zAnti se raha skeNge| ___ gulAba ke per3a meM phUla bhI hote haiM, kA~TeM bhI hote haiM, sajjana phUla ko hI dekhate haiM aura durjana kA~Te ko, jinheM phUla dikhate haiM unakI bagiyA sugandhita vAtAvaraNa se mahakatI hai, jinheM kA~Te dikhate haiM, ve unheM ukhAr3akara phaiMka dete haiN| ve dhatUrA bote haiM, jisameM phUla hI phUla hote haiM, kA~TeM nahIM; para una phUloM meM sugaMdha nahIM, balki jahara hotA hai| tIsarI bAta - kabhI kisI kAma ko sazarta mata karo, kisI kI AlocanA mata karo aura kisI se koI zikAyata mata kro| kisI se yaha mata kaho ki Apane hamArA kAma nahIM kiyA, bure dinoM meM sahayoga nahIM kiyaa| laukika dRSTi se sukhI rahane ke lie bhI inheM mahAmaMtra kI taraha yAda rakho ! kyoMki nindA, AlocanA aura zikAyata karane se apanA mana hI Andolita hotA hai, uttejita hotA, jisase hameM pApa kA bandha to hotA hI hai, hama jisase kisI kI nindA, AlocanA karate haiM, zikAyata karate haiM, sunanevAlA usake bAre meM nahIM; balki hamAre bAre meM hI galata dhAraNA banAtA hai| vaha socatA hai ki isa vyakti ko dUsaroM kI nindA, TIkA-TippaNI karane ke sivAya aura zikAyateM karane ke sivAya anya kucha kAma hI nahIM hai| kabhI kisI kI to kabhI kisI kI nindA evaM AlocanA hI karatA rahatA hai|' cauthI bAta - yadi hama sacamuca sukha-zAnti se rahanA cAhate haiM to tathyoM ko tathya ke rUpa meM hI dekheM aura usakA samAdhAna khojeM / tathyoM ko samasyA na banAye / samasyA banate hI mUla tathya to gAyaba hI ho jAtA hai aura hama samasyA ke jAla meM burI taraha ulajha jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha - kalpanA karo - do-DhAI varSa kA bAlaka ghuTanoM ke bala calatecalate bAlakanI (chajje) para Akara nIce gira gyaa| aba maiM Apase pUchanA cAhatA hU~, jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki bAlaka ke girane kI Akasmika durghaTanA eka tathya hai, A~khoM dekhA satya hai yA samasyA hai? ApakA uttara hogA - ni:sandeha durghaTanA eka tathya hai, A~khoM dekhA satya hai, yaha koI samasyA nahIM hai| jo ghaTa gayA vaha satya hai bAkI saba kahAnI hai| aisI sthiti meM agalA kadama hogA - tatkAla haoNspiTala le jAkara imarajensI meM upacAra karAnA hogaa| isake viparIta isa ghaTita ghaTanA ko tathya ko yadi kisI ke dvArA utpanna kI huI samasyA samajha liyA gayA to usake kAraNoM kI khoja meM ulajha jaayegaa| Adhe-adhUre saMbhAvita kAraNoM kA patA lagate hI AropapratyAropoM dvArA eka-dUsare para doSAropaNa prAraMbha ho jaayeNge| yaha bAlaka girA to girA kaise ? kisI ne dhyAna kyoM nahIM diyA ? sabake saba kyA kara rahe the? itane loga eka bacce ko nahIM saMbhAla sakate? natIjA hogA azAnti, du:kha aura kalaha / bacce ke prati sahAnubhUti, usakI saMbhAla, usakA samaya para DaoNkTarI sahAyatA Adi to eka ora raha jAyege; saba mu~ha laTakA kara baiTha jA~yege, ulajha gayA pUrA parivAra usa samasyA meN| ata: yadi sukha-zAnti se jIvana jInA hai to satya tathya (True fact) ko kabhI bhI samasyA (Problem) mata banane do| abhI itanA hI, zeSa phira kbhii|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA 26 chaha jo jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA jJAneza ne apanI patnI sunItA ko dUsaroM ke kAryoM ke karane kI cintA se mukta karane ke lie bhAratIya dhArmika mAnyatAoM ke AdhAra para vizva ke kartRtva kI vAstavikatA se avagata karAne ke lie kahA ki - "dekho sunItA! yadi tumheM nimnAMkita tIna vizva vyavasthAoM meM se kisI eka ko cunane ko kahA jAya to tuma kauna-sI vizvavyavasthA ko pasanda karogI? 1. IzvarakRta, 2. mAnavakRta yA 3. oNTomeTika ?" sunItA ne vinamratA se uttara diyA - "maiM hI kyA ? koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti oNTomeTika vyavasthA hI pasanda karegA; kyoMki isa vyavasthA meM parAdhInatA pakSapAta yA anyAya kI guJjAiza nahIM hai| hama Aja apanI A~khoM se pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM ki jaba se kampyUTara ke dvArA relve TikaToM ke oNTomeTika sisTama se rijarvezana hone lage, taba se ArakSaNa TikaToM ke vitaraNa meM honevAlA bhayaMkara bhraSTAcAra samApta sA hI ho gayA hai| sabhI yAtrI nizcinta ho gaye haiN| TikaToM kI pratIkSA sUcI kA kramAMka oNTomeTikarUpa se TikaToM kI vApasI ke AdhAra para kramaza: ghaTateghaTate svayaM apane krama meM AtA hai, koI be-insAphI nahIM kara sktaa| isI bAta ko vyaktiyoM ke bajana tolane kI oNTomeTika mazIna ke udAharaNa se bhI samajha sakate haiN| sArvajanika sthAna para lagI oNTomeTika mazIna para jitane vyakti tuleMge, niyama se utane sikke usameM par3e mileMge aura dUsarI ora sAdA kA~TA bhI vahA~ lagA ho, jisapara taulane kI jimmedArI eka ImAnadAra vyakti ko sauMpI gaI ho aura Adeza diyA ho ki - vaha pacAsa paise meM pratyeka vyakti ko taulakara usakA nAma rajisTara meM darja kare aura zAma taka jitane vyakti usa kA~Te para tule hoM, pacAsa paise ke hisAba se utanI dhanarAzi kAryAlaya meM jamA kraaye| sabase pahale to vaha ImAnadAra vyakti usa kA~Te para svayaM tulegA aura rajisTara meM apanA nAma nahIM likhegaa| apane beTe-beTI aura mAtApitA va patnI ko taulegA aura unake nAma bhI usameM darja nahIM kregaa| yadi dosta-mitra A gaye to unheM bhI taula degA aura unase bhI paise nahIM legaa| isataraha jitane vyakti tuleMge, gAranTI se unake hisAba se utane rupaye jamA nahIM hoNge| isameM use be-ImAnI-sI lagatI hI nahIM hai| vaha to mAtra use be-ImAnI mAnatA hai ki maiMne sau vyaktiyoM se paise le liye hoM aura pacAsa ke jamA karAU~, pacAsa ke khA-pacA jaauuN| jaba maiMne unase paise liye hI nahIM to isameM be-ImAnI kI bAta hI kyA hai ?" para kyA usakA yaha soca sahI hai ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| oNTomeTika mazIna aisA nahIM karatI, ata: oNTomeTika vyavasthA hI sahI hai| ___ mAnavakRta vyavasthA meM aura oNTomeTika vyavasthA meM jo antara hai, vaha to ukta do udAharaNoM se spaSTa ho hI gayA hogaa| ata: merA to dRr3hamata yahI hai ki ina donoM meM to oNTomeTika vyavasthA hI sarvazreSTha hai|" jJAneza ne kahA - "sunItA ! mAnavIya aura oNTomeTika meM to oNTomeTika sisTama hI ThIka hai; kyoMki usameM be-ImAnI kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| aura mAnavIya vyavasthA meM be-ImAnI kI sambhAvanAe~ prabala haiM; parantu Izvara to sarvazakti sampanna aura sarvajJa hotA hai, usake kartRtva meM to aisI koI kamI nahIM rahanA cAhie ?" sunItA bolI - "hA~, yahI to maiM bhI soca rahI thI; Apane to mAno mere mu~ha kI bAta chIna lI; parantu merI samajha meM yaha nahIM AtA ki
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 ye to socA hI nahIM yadi vastutaH Izvara yaha vizva vyavasthA apane hAtha meM le letA to vyavasthA itanI sundara hotI ki kisI ko koI bhI zikAyata nahIM rahatI, parantu aphasosa to yahI hai ki aisA nahIM huaa| jisakA sArA vizva sAkSI hai| kahIM ativRSTi, kahIM anAvRSTi, kahIM bhUcAla to kahIM sunAmI sAgara kA prakopa, corI, guNDAgardI, balAtkAra, rizvatakhorI, kor3ha, keMsara jaisI bhayaMkara bImAriyA~ kyA-kyA ginAyeM - ye saba Izvara kI kRtiyA~ nahIM ho sktiiN| bhalA aise bhale-bure kAma Izvara kaise kara sakatA hai? aura tulasIdAsa to yaha likhate haiM ki karmapradhAna vizvakari rAkhA, jo jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA arthAt Izvara ne to vizva vyavasthA ko karma pradhAna kara rakhA hai, ata: jo vyakti jaise bhale-bure karma karatA hai tadanusAra hI use phala kI prApti hotI hai| Izvara svayaM usameM kucha hastakSepa nahIM krtaa| aba Apa hI isakA samAdhAna btaayeN|" jJAneza ne spaSTa kiyA - "sunItA! maiM isa sambandha meM svayaM kucha na kahakara hindI sAhitya ke prasiddha kavi aura Izvara darzana ke dArzanika vidvAna zrI mAkhanalAla caturvedI ko prastuta karanA cAhatA huuN| ve apane ArAdhya Izvara ke sAmane apane para ho rahe anyAya se asantuSTa hokara apane dila ke darda ko vyakta karate hue kahate haiM ki - "tU hI kyA samadarzI bhagavAna? kyA tU hI hai akhila jagata kA nyAyAdhIza mahAna ? kyA tU hI likha gayA 'vAsanA' duniyA meM hai pApa ? phisalana' para terI AjJA se milatA kumbhIpAka? phira kyA terA dhAma svarga hai jo tapa bala se vyApta, kyA tU hI detA hai jaga ko saude meM Ananda ? 1. niSpakSa vItarAgI, 2. pApa pravRtti meM par3ane para, 3. naraka, 4. samAna jo jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA kyA tujhase hI pAte haiM mAnava saMkaTa duHkha aura dvanda ? kyA tU hI hai jo kahatA hai saba sama mere pAsa? kintu prArthanA kI rizvata para karatA zatru vinAza / merA bairI ho kyA usakA tU na raha gayA nAtha ? merA ripu kyA terA bhI ripu re! samadarzI nAtha ? kyA tU hI patita abhAgoM para zAsana karatA hai ? kyA tU hI hai samrATa, lAja taja nyAya daNDa dharatA hai? jo tU hai to merA mAdhava tU kyoMkara hovegA? merA hari to patitoM ko uThane ko uMgalI degA, mAkhana pAve vRndAvana meM baiThA vizva nacAve vaha merA gopAla patana se pahale patita uThAve kavi kahatA hai ki merA tAtparya yaha hai ki - maiM tujhase nyAya kI kyA AzA karU~ ? tujhase to vaha pulisa kA sipAhI hI acchA hai| yadyapi usake pAsa aisI koI kAnUnI zakti nahIM hai, jisase vaha A~khoMdekhI hatyA ke aparAdhI ko bhI mRtyudaNDa de sake yA dilA sake; phira bhI dasa-bIsa hajAra kI bar3I rakama rizvata meM lekara aparAdhI ko itanA daNDa to apratyakSarUpa se de hI detA hai| isa daNDa se bhI bahuta loga aparAdha karane se Darane lagate haiM; paraMtu bhagavAna ! ApakA to hAla hI behAla hai| yadi vahI hatyArA Apake pAsa Akara yaha prArthanA karatA ki - he prabhu! mujhase jo hatyA kA aparAdha bana gayA hai, usase mujhe nyAyAlaya meM nizcita hI prANadaNDa milegA; parantu yadi Apa cAheMge to koI merA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara sktaa| ata: maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AyA hU~ aura Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki Apa mujhe bacA leM, anyathA ApakI zaraNa meM koI kyoM AyegA ? phira Apako koI prasAda bhI nahIM car3hAyegA, pUjA bhI nahIM kregaa|"
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM usakI gir3agir3AhaTa aura dhamakI sunakara bhagavAna ApakA siMhAsana hI hila jAtA hai| asalI Izvara ko to Aja ke yuga meM kisI ne dekhA nahIM, para philmoM ke parde para to tathAkathita bhagavAna kA siMhAsana Dola hI jAtA hai| kyA yaha sahI hai? aise Izvara kartRttvavAdI darzana kI bAta mahAkavi mAkhanalAlajI caturvedI jaise buddhijIviyoM ke gale kucha kama hI utaratI hai|" sunItA ne kahA - "ina tInoM vyavasthAoM meM yadi mujhe cunAva karane kA maukA milA to maiM to oNTomeTika vyavasthA hI pasanda kruuNgii|" isa saMvAda se itanI zikSA to mila hI jAtI hai ki - vizva vyavasthA karma pradhAna hai, ata: hameM pApa karma se to bacanA hI hai aura puNya karma yA satkarma hI karanA hai; kyoMki yahI karane yogya haiN| bhale vaha pApakarma kA daNDa Izvara de yA karma kI prakRti de| bure kAma kA burA natIjA to bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| saMbhavata: inhIM ulajhanoM ke na sulajhane se adhikAMza vyakti oNTomeTika (sva-saJcAlita) vizva vyavasthA meM hI apanA vizvAsa vyakta karane lage haiN| jJAneza ke ina tathyoM ko sunakara sunItA vicAroM meM kho gii| vaha socane lagI ki - 'yadi aisA hai to phira hama jo bhAga-daur3a karate haiM, kyA yaha saba hamArA mAtra moha hai| yaha samajhane ke lie eka mahattvapUrNa evaM rocaka sabajekTa to hai hii| kabhI samaya nikAlakara ise vistAra se samajhanA hogaa| sAta khoTe bhAvoM kA kyA phala hogA? gambhIra, vicArazIla aura bar3e vyaktitva kI yahI pahacAna hai ki ve nAsamajha aura choTe vyaktiyoM kI choTI-choTI bAtoM se prabhAvita nahIM hote, kisI bhI kriyA kI binA soce-samajhe tatkAla pratikriyA pragaTa nahIM karate / aparAdhI para bhI anAvazyaka uphanate nahIM haiM, bar3abar3Ate nahIM haiM; balki usakI bAtoM para, kriyAoM para zAnti se pUrI bAta ko samajha kara, usake sAiDa iphekTsa para vicAra karake ucita nirNaya lete haiM, tadanusAra kAryavAhI karate haiM, yadi Avazyaka huA to mArgadarzana bhI dete haiN| jJAneza ne yahI socakara dhaneza se adhika kucha na kaha kara bar3I hI zAlInatA se mAtra do bAtoM para vicAra karane ke liye khaa| eka to yaha ki - 'ye jo dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karake apanA poSaNa karane Adi ke khoTe bhAva hote haiM, inakA phala kyA hogA? aura dUsare yaha ki jo duzcaritra bana rahA hai, vaha kyoM bana rahA hai ? isa para gaMbhIratA se soco| dhaneza usa samaya to jJAneza kI bAtoM kI upekSA karake calA gayA; para jJAneza kI bAtoM ne usakA pIchA nahIM chodd'aa| ve bAteM usake manamastiSka para chA giiN| abataka dhaneza para jJAneza ke gaMbhIra vyaktitva kI kucha-kucha chApa bhI par3a cukI thI, isa kAraNa vaha rAta meM bahuta dera taka unhIM bAtoM ke bAre meM socatA rahA / jJAneza ne do bAtoM para vicAra karane ke lie kahA - eka to yaha ki - yaha duScaritra kaise bana rahA hai aura dUsarI yaha ki - ye jo khoTe bhAva ho rahe haiM, inakA kyA phala bhoganA hogA ? dhaneza socatA hai - Akhira, jJAneza yaha kahakara mujhe samajhAnA .. .
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM kyA cAhatA hai, vaha kahanA kyA cAhatA hai ? vaise bAteM to sAdhAraNa-sI lagatIM haiM, para jJAneza jaisA vyakti kaha rahA hai, jisake sAmane zrotA bane baiThe bar3e-bar3e vidvAn sira hilAte haiM, vAha-vAha karate haiM, gajaba... gajaba.... kahate haiM, gAMTha kA paisA kharca karake dUra-dUra se loga use sunane Ate haiN| ataH usakI bAtoM meM vajana to honA hI caahie| dUsare dina hI dhaneza ne jJAneza se kahA- "mitra ! tuma to jAnate hI ho ki maiM kitanA vyasta rahatA huuN| aneka sAmAjika, dhArmika saMsthAoM se jur3A hU~, thor3A-bahuta rAjanIti meM bhI dakhala rakhanA hI par3atA hai; kyoMki merA dhaMdhA bhI kucha aisA hI hai - jisameM rAjanaitika prabhAva to cAhie hI, anyathA Aye dina kucha na kucha jhaMjhaTa hue binA na rhe| Aja inkama Taiksa vAloM kA chApA to kala pulisa vAloM kI tahakIkAta / phira bhI maiMne tumhArI bAta para vicAra karane kI pUrI-pUrI koziza kii| 54 dekho bhAI ! tumane do bAtoM para vicAra karane ko kahA thaa| unameM pahalI jo caritra vAlI bAta hai, vaha to sAdhu-saMtoM kI bAteM haiM / rahI bAta 'bhAvoM' kI, so usake to hama kIr3e hI haiN| dina-rAta bhAvoM meM hI khelate haiN| hamArA sArA vyApAra-dhaMdhA 'bhAvoM' para hI AdhArita hai| bistara chor3ate hI sabase pahale hamAre hAthoM meM zeyara ke bAjAra bhAvoM kA akhabArI pannA hI to hotA hai| bAjAra bhAvoM kA jaisA adhyayana hameM hai, vaisA zAyada hI kisI ko hogaa| koI mAI kA lAla isameM hameM mAta nahIM de sktaa| bAjAra bhAva do taraha ke hote haiM, eka....' " jJAneza ne dhaneza ke dvArA kI gaI bhAvoM kI vicitra vyAkhyA sunakara pahale to apanA mAthA Thoka liyaa| use vicAra AyA ki - "dinarAta zeyara ke dhaMdhe meM masta va vyasta dhaneza ko zeyara ke bhAva nahIM dikheMge to aura kyA dikhegA ? yaha kyA pahacAne puNya-pApa ke pariNAmoM ko ? 29 khoTe bhAvoM kA kyA phala hogA? apane meM dina-rAta ho rahe zubha-azubha bhAvoM ko / " jJAneza ne ha~sakara kahA - " vAha ! dhaneza bhAI, vAha !! tumase yahI apekSA thii| jisakI A~kha para jaisA harA-pIlA cazmA car3hA hogA, use saba vastue~ vaisI hI to dRSTigata hoNgii|" dhaneza ne vinamra hokara pUchA - "bhAI ! isameM maiMne galata kyA kahA ?" jJAneza ne kahA - "bhAI! tumhAre zeyara ke bhAvoM se hameM kyA lenAdenA ? bAjAra bhAva kitane prakAra ke hote haiM - yaha to arthazAstra kA viSaya hai| hamane to tumase dharmazAstra ke saMdarbha meM AtmA ke zubha-azubha, puNya-pApa, rAga-dveSa rUpa honevAle bhAvoM ke bAre meM; Arta- raudra rUpa pApa bhAvoM ke bAre meM vicAra karane ko kahA thA aura tuma samajhe zeyara mArkeTa ke bhAva / astu!" dhaneza udyogapati hai| usake kaI kala-kArakhAne haiM, yadyapi unase use acchI Aya hai; parantu Aye dina majadUroM kI mA~goM kI samasyA, kaccA mAla ma~gAne kI cintA, udhArI kI vasUlI aura choTI-moTI aneka samasyAoM se jUjhane ke kAraNa jIvana meM sukha-zAnti milanA to bahuta dUra, samaya para khAnA aura sonA bhI harAma ho jaataa| sAtha hI vaha svayaM zeyara bAjAra meM bar3A brokara bhI hai, AmadanI to isameM bhI khUba hai; para mAnasika zAnti isameM bhI bilkula nahIM hai, ho bhI nahIM sakatI; kyoMki zeyara bAjAra kA svarUpa hI kucha aisA hai ki jaba bhAva car3hate haiM to anAyAsa hI AsamAna chUne lagate haiM aura jaba utarate haiM to anAyAsa hI pAtAla taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| kaba / kyA hogA, pahale se kucha ThIka se anumAna bhI nahIM lgtaa| isa kAraNa logoM ke pariNAmoM meM bahuta uthala-puthala hotI hai, harSa-viSAda bhI bahuta hotA hai| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM nIMda harAma ho jAtI hai| vyakti sAmAnya nahIM raha paataa| aise logoM ko jaba adhika tanAva hotA hai to unheM sAmAnya hone ke liye nazIlI vastuoM kA sahArA lenA hI par3atA hai, jo na sAmAjika dRSTi se 55
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM sammAnajanaka hai aura na hI sehata ke liye hitakara / hiMsA janaka aura nazAkAraka pApamaya pariNAma hone se dhArmika dRSTi se to ye tyAjya 30 dhaneza bhI isa doSa se nahIM baca skaa| vaha bhI yadA-kadA madyapAna kara hI letA hai| jo madyapAna karatA hai vaha usake sahabhAvI durguNoM se bhI kaise baca sakatA hai ? dhaneza madyapAna ke sahabhAvI doSoM se bhI nahIM baca skaa| zanaiH-zanai: vaha sabhIprakAra ke durvyasanoM kI giraphta meM A gyaa| jJAneza ko bArambAra vicAra AtA ki "kAza ! kisItaraha dhaneza ko apanI vartamAna pApa pariNati kI pahacAna ho jAve aura isake phala meM honevAlI apanI durdazA kA AbhAsa ho jAve to nizcita hI usake jIvana meM parivartana A jaayegaa| abhI use isa pApa pariNati ke duSpariNAmoM kA patA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa becArA dina-rAta pApAcaraNa meM racA-pacA rahatA hai| jisa taraha eka abodha bAlaka viSadhara nAga ke bacce se nirbhaya va nirdvanda bhAva se khelatA hai; kyoMki usa bhole bAlaka ko patA hI nahIM hai ki yaha viSadhara kA baccA kitanA khataranAka hai, kitanA prANaghAtaka hai? yadi yaha kruddha hokara kATa khAye to maraNa nizcita hI smjho| yadi usa bAlaka ko usa hAni kA jJAna ho jAye to kyA vaha phira usase khelegA? ThIka isItaraha apane vicitra pApamaya pariNAmoM ke phala se anajAna vyakti hI una pApa pariNAmoM meM nirantara ramA rahatA hai aura jise yaha bhAna ho jAtA hai ki ve pariNAma kAle nAga jaise jaharIle haiM, to phira vaha unase bacane kA upAya socatA hai|" yahI saba socakara jJAneza ne dhaneza ko do bAtoM para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane ke lie prerita kiyA; para dhaneza ke palle abhI taka kucha nahIM pdd'aa| par3atA bhI kaise ? vaha jJAneza kI bAta dhyAna se sunatA hI khoTe bhAvoM kA kyA phala hogA? kahA~ hai? vaha to apanI hI dhuna meM rahatA hai| usakA dhyAna hI koI dUsarI dizA meM cala rahA hai, isa kAraNa vaha jJAneza ke kahe gaye abhiprAya ko samajha hI nahIM pAtA / samajhanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai; para samajhane kI ruci ho taba na! dhaneza bhale hI dhanADhya hai, parantu usakI pravRttiyoM se usakI patnI, putra aura parijana - sabhI parezAna haiM, duHkhI haiN| saMsAra kA svarUpa hI kucha aisA hai ki yahA~ sabako sabhIprakAra kI anukUlatAyeM nahIM mila pAtIM; kyoMki aisA akhaNDa puNya kisI ke bhI pAsa nahIM hotaa| aise duHkhI jIvoM ke duHkha ko dekhakara dharmAtmAoM ke hRdaya se aisI karuNA kI dhArA pravAhita hue binA nahIM rahatI, jo unheM satya evaM sukhada siddhAntoM kA nirUpaNa karane ko prerita karatI hai| dhaneza evaM usake parivAra ko mAnasika duHkha se duHkhI dekha jJAneza ke hRdaya meM sahaja karuNAbhAva umar3a par3atA aura vaha unheM samajhAne lgtaa| jaba dhaneza usakI bAtoM kI upekSA karatA to jJAneza svayaM duHkhI hone ke bajAya apane mana meM yaha socakara saMtoSa kara letA ki "mere samajhAne se dhaneza kI samajha sahI hone vAlI nahIM hai, maiM to nimittamAtra huuN| jabataka usameM svayaM samajhane kI yogyatA nahIM AyegI, tabataka maiM to kyA, bhagavAna bhI usakI samajha ko sahI nahIM kara skte|" aisI pakkI zraddhA hone para bhI jJAneza ko bAra-bAra samajhAne kA bhAva Aye binA nahIM rhtaa| ata: vaha mitra ke nAte premavaza dhaneza ko sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karatA rhtaa|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ATha paisA bahuta kucha hai, para saba kucha nahIM eka dina dhaneza ko sudha-budha khoye beDarUma ke bAhara barAmade meM jamIna para arddhamUrcchita hAlata meM par3e-par3e bar3abar3AtA dekha usakI patnI dhanazrI ne apanA mAthA Thoka liyA aura ulAhane ke svara meM bhagavAna ko sambodhita karate hue kahane lagI "he vidhAtA ! yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? kyA mere bhAgya meM bhI vahI saba hai, jo merI mA~ bhoga rahI hai aura apane dina ro-ro kara kATa rahI hai| maiMne aise kyA pApa kiye, jinakA itanA bar3A daNDa mujhe mila rahA hai ? kyA aba ye dina bhI dekhane par3eMge ? Aja yahA~ par3e haiM, kala kahIM aura par3e hoNge| kyA aba ghara kI mAna-maryAdA bhI bAhara-bAjAra kI galI-galI meM...? he bhagavAna ! pIhara meM pitA ke inhIM durvyasanoM ke kAraNa merI mA~ aura hama saba bhAI-bahina parezAna rahe aura yahA~ patideva bhI aise hI mila gye| aba kyA hogA ?" dhanazrI bhaviSya kI bhayaMkara kalpanA se sihara uThI, isa kAraNa use cakkara - sA A gayA aura vaha girate-girate bcii| nArI svabhAva ke anusAra dhanazrI kI urvarA cittabhUmi meM bacapana se hI apane sukhamaya jIvana jIne kI asIma AzA-latAe~ aMkurita ho rahIM thIM, para usake durvyasanI pitA aura zarAbI pati ke kAraNa usakI ve AzAlatAe~ pallavita hone se pahale hI murajhA giiN| yadyapi pitA kI durdazA aura mA~ kA duHkha dekhakara bhI vaha kama duHkhI nahIM thI; para usane usa samaya to kisI taraha apane mana ko samajhA liyA thaa| vaha socatI - 31 paisA bahuta kucha hai, para saba kucha nahIM "bacapana kA bahubhAga to bIta hI gyaa| thor3A samaya jo zeSa hai, vaha bhI bhAI ke sahAre bitA luuNgii| sUkhe bA~sa ko sIdhA karane ke prayatna usake TUTane kI hI adhika saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, ataH aba isa DhalatI umra meM pitA se kucha kahanA vyartha hI hai| aba yahA~ rahanA hI kitanA hai, varSa - do varSa meM zAdI ho jAegI, nayA ghara basegA, phira kyA ? khUba Ananda se rheNge|" 59 use kyA patA thA ki usake durbhAgya kI yAtrA kitanI lambI hai ? abhI aura kabataka ye durdina dekhane pdd'eNge| pati ko isa hAlata meM dekhakara usakI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA chA gyaa| mAno usakA sArA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya ho / jaba usakI zAdI kI bAta uThI thI, sagAI kA prastAva AyA thA, usa samaya usakA bhAI bahuta choTA thA, mA~ kI ghara meM kucha calatI nahIM thI, madyapAyI pitA mohana apanI sthUla dRSTi se kevala dhanADhya ghara aura lar3ake ke bAhya vyaktitva ko hI dekha-parakha pAyA / zrIsampanna hone se ThATha-bATa to seThoM jaise the hI, dekhane meM lar3akA bhI hRSTa-puSTa aura sundara thaa| lar3akI kI rAya lenA, usakI pasaMdagI pUchanA to usa khAnadAna kI tauhIna samajhI jAtI thii| samAja aura kuTumbiyoM kA soca yaha thA ki " mAtA-pitA jaisA anubhava abhI baccoM meM thor3e hI hotA hai aura apanI saMtAna ko jAna-bUjhakara kauna gaDDhe meM DAlanA caaheNge| phira kala ke chokare-chokariyoM ko abhI pasaMda-nApasaMda karane kI tamIja hI kyA hai? pitA va parivAra ko pIr3hiyoM kA anubhava hotA hai| ve jo bhI kareMge, bhalA hI kreNge|" - basa isI mAnasikatA ke kAraNa kisI ne bhI isa dizA meM svayaM dhanazrI kI rAya jAnane kI kucha bhI pahala nahIM kI, AvazyakatA hI nahIM
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paisA bahuta kucha hai, para saba kucha nahIM ye to socA hI nahIM smjhii| saba kucha dhanazrI ke pitA para nirbhara rahA aura zAdI dhanADhya dhaneza ke sAtha kara dI gii| dhanazrI kA bacapana to jaisA bItanA thA, bIta hI gyaa| aba yauvana kI jIvana yAtrA bhI usI taraha ke aniSTa saMyogoM meM hI prAraMbha huii| bacapana se hI kalpanA loka me vicarane vAlI dhanazrI kI kalpanAoM para, usakI AzAlatAoM para jaba tuSArApAta huA to vaha arddhavikSiptasI ho gii| use apane cAroM ora aniSTa...aniSTa...ke hI dRzya dikhAI dene lage, aniSTa....aniSTa..aniSTa ke hI svara sunAI dene lge| ___usake mu~ha se eka hI bAta nikalatI - " aba maiM kyA karU~ ? kahA~ jAU~ ? kaise kaTegI merI yaha pahAr3a-sI jindagI inake sAtha ? inheM Aye dina pInA hai, pIkara pAgaloM jaisA vivekahIna honA hai, vivekahIna hokara hiMsaka aura AkrAmaka honA hai, kAmottejita honA hai aura phira na jAne kyA-kyA anartha karanA hai? ____ isase inakI sehata to kharAba honI hI hai, mAnasika saMtulana bhI kitanA rakha pAyeMge ? kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| aisI sthiti meM na inakI bAta kA vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai, na vyavahAra kA bharosA / kyA patA kaba/kyA kara baiThe ? zarAba ke naze meM vyakti vivekazUnya to ho hI jAte haiM, unakI vAsanAyeM bhI balavatI ho jAtI haiM, phira na svastrI-parastrI kA viveka, na ijjata-AbarUkI prvaah|....... he bhagavAna ! aisI sthiti meM maiM to eka dina bhI nahIM gujAra sakatI inake saath| aba karU~ to karU~ bhI kyA?" dhanazrI ke mana ke kone se AvAja AI - "hA~, eka rAstA hai - talAka ? mana ke dUsare kone se prazna uThA - kyA kahA talAka ? antara meM viveka ne samAdhAna kiyA - talAka kI kabhI socanA bhI nahIM, talAka kA jIvana bhI koI jIvana hai ? usase to mauta hI acchI hai| talAkazudA nAriyoM ko dekha kAmI kuttoM kI lAra jo TapakatI hai! ve use nocane-cIMthane ko phirate haiN| isakI bhI kalpanA kI hai kabhI ? talAkazudA yauvanA kI mAMsala deha ko dekha jo guNDe cAroM ora se giddhoM kI taraha ma~DarAte haiM, unakI giddha dRSTi se bacanA kitanA kaThina hai, yaha bhI socA kabhI ?are! nArI daihika va mAnasika donoM dRSTiyoM se kitanI kamajora hai, thor3I isakI bhI kalpanA kara! thor3A dhairya aura viveka se kAma kara! Akhira ye apane pApakarma ke phala hI to haiN| isa daNDa se dUra bhAgUMgI to anya aneka aniSTa saMyogoM kA sAmanA karanA par3a sakatA hai|" dhanazrI Age socatI hai - "aba to maranA hI eka rAstA hai, para bAta mujha taka hI sImita hotI to aura bAta thI, para aba to dhaneza kI saMtAna bhI mere peTa meM pala rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM na maiM mara hI sakatI hU~ aura na jI hI sakatI haiN| he prabho ! yadi maratI hU~ to AtmahatyA ke sAtha eka aura manuSyajIva kI hatyA kA mahApApa mAthe para lekara maranA par3egA, jo sAkSAt naraka gati kA hetu hai aura yadi jIvita rahatI hU~ to ina paristhitiyoM meM jiU~gI kaise ?" loga kahate haiM - "ghabar3A mata ! 'AzA para AsamAna TikA hai|' maiM bhI isI AzA para to aba taka jIvita hU~, anythaa.........|" socA thA - "zAdI hogI, sasurAla calI jAU~gI, vahA~ svarga jaisA vAtAvaraNa milegA to yaha saba bhUla jAU~gI; para ve saba sapane dhUla meM mila gye| eka nayA nirAzA kA pahAr3a-sA Age A gayA, jisase
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nau ye to socA hI nahIM jIvana yAtrA kA sArA rAstA ruka gyaa| aba bhaviSya meM bhI kisakI AzA karU~ ? Akhira saMtAna bhI to inhIM kI hai ? ___ hAya ! mere to tInoM pana hI bigar3a gye| maiM barbAda ho gii| hAya!....prabho ! nArI jIvana kI yaha kaisI viDambanA hai ? par3he-likhe hone para bhI isa taraha durvyasana meM par3ane kA kAraNa inakA yaha khoTA vyavasAya hI hai, na ye riskI dhaMdhA karate aura na naze meM par3ate / aba yadi merI kUkha se putra paidA huA to maiM aise khoTe-dhaMdhoM kI to usa para parachAIM bhI nahIM par3ane duuNgii|......." / isa taraha socate-vicArate vaha aceta-sI ho gaI, so gii| bIcabIca meM kucha saceta hotI to use phira vahI ghabar3AhaTa zurU ho jAtI aura bar3abar3Ane lagatI - "he bhagavAna ! aise anAyAsa honevAle utAracar3hAva ke dhaMdhoM ke cakkara meM koI zatru bhI na par3e, jinameM lAbha hone para bhI cAritrika patana aura hAni hone para bhI gama bhulAne ke lie vahI nazIlI vastuoM kA sahArA / itane par3he-likhe haiM; koI aisA dhaMdhA dekhanA thA, jisameM AkulatA na hotI; nIMda harAma na hotI, naze kA sahArA na lenA par3atA / are ! acche vyaktitva kI to pahacAna hI yaha hai ki vaha apanA svataMtra nirNaya le| lIka para calane kA to artha hI yaha hotA hai ki svayaM nirNaya lene kI kSamatA nahIM hai| maiM unheM kahU~gI baMda karo yaha saba khoTe dhaMdhe aura koI acchA vyApAra kro| paisA bahuta kucha ho sakatA hai, para saba kucha nhiiN| ataH A~kha banda kara paise ke pIche par3anA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| puNya se prApta paise kA sadupayoga karane kA viveka kI jarUrata hai|" sahI sAdhya hetu sahI sAdhana Avazyaka jJAneza ne mitra ke nAte dhaneza ko jaba zeyara bAjAra ke dhaMdhe kI ulajhanoM meM na par3ane kI salAha dI taba to dhaneza ne usakI salAha ko lAparavAhI se sunI-anasunI karake usakI bAtoM para dhyAna hI nahIM diyA; parantu jaba vaha zeyara bhAvoM meM acAnaka honevAle utAra-car3hAva ke jhaTakoM ko nahIM jhela pAyA to karor3oM kI kalpanAoM meM daur3a lagAne vAlA kucha hI dinoM meM ror3a para Akara khar3A ho gayA, ghATe meM hue RNa se uRNa hone ke lie saba phaikTriyA~ aura kampaniyA~ miTTI ke mola becane ko bAdhya ho gayA, taba use jJAneza dvArA dI gaI salAha kI eka-eka bAta yAda Ane lgii| jJAneza ne kahA thA - "puNya-pApa kA khela bhI bar3A vicitra hotA hai| puNya-pApa ke phala ke anusAra jIvana ke khela ke pAMse palaTate hI rahate haiN| jahA~ eka ora pApoM ke phala meM durbhAgya kA daitya dhakkA dekara oMdhe muMha girA detA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora puNya ke phala meM saubhAgya svayaM sAkAra rUpa dhara kara saMbhAla bhI letA hai; parantu yaha hama para nirbhara karatA hai ki hama kise AmaMtraNa deM, puNya ko yA pApa ko ? yadi hama puNya ko AmaMtraNa denA cAhate haiM to hameM satkarma hI karane hoNge| yadi hamAre dvArA dUsaroM ko kisI bhI kAraNa koI bhI pIr3A pahu~catI hai to isase bar3A duniyA meM anya koI duSkarma nahIM hai aura dUsare jIvoM kI rakSA karane se, unakA bhalA karane se bar3hakara koI puNya kA kArya nahIM hai| etadartha mahAkavi tulasIdAsajI kI isa bAta ko yAda rakhanA hogA - 'parahita sarisa dharma nahiM bhAI, para pIr3A sama nahiM adhmaaii|"
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahI sAdhya hetu sahI sAdhana Avazyaka 34 ye to socA hI nahIM jJAneza kA yaha kathana smaraNa Ate hI pahale to use isa bAta kA pazcAtApa huA ki "maiMne apane bijaneza meM dUsaroM ko nIcA girA kara khuza hone meM, unheM duHkhI karake majA lene meM koI kasara nahIM chodd'ii| ina khoTe pariNAmoM rUpa pApa kA phala to milanA hI thA so mila gyaa| astu! aba maiM aisI bhUla kabhI nahIM kruuNgaa|..." dhaneza ne apane eka-eka dhaMdhe para dRSTi daur3AI; paraMtu isa dRSTi se aba prAyaH sabhI kAma-dhaMdhe usakI samajha se pare ho gaye the; kyoMki usake sabhI dhaMdhe aise the, jinameM hArDa kAmpaTIzana thaa| dUsaroM ko girAye binA Age nahIM bar3hA jA sakatA thaa| yaha bhI to pApa hI hai| nambara eka aura do kA cakkara bhI kama nahIM thaa| ____ puNyayoga se dhaneza ko bhI jJAneza kI bhAMti hI ghara baiThe eka aisA bijanisa hAtha laga gayA; jisameM na kisI kA zoSaNa thA aura na jo kisI ke mAnasika kaSTa kA kAraNa thA tathA na usameM vizeSa pUMjI kI jarUrata par3I aura na mArkeTa meM dukAna upalabdha hone kI samasyA se jUjhanA pdd'aa| dukAnadArI yA naukarI kI bhA~ti samaya kA baMdhana bhI nahIM thA; jhUTha, dhokhAdhar3I, mAyAcArI aura kara-corI jaise kisI bar3e pApa pravRtti meM par3ane kI bAdhyatA bhI nahIM thii| jisameM lAbha bhale prAraMbha meM kabhI kama, kabhI adhika huA, parantu hAni kA to kucha kAma hI nahIM thaa| isaprakAra vaha bijaneza to saba taraha se acchA hai hI, saMgati bhI bhale logoM kI hI milatI hai; kyoMki yaha bijaneza hI vizvAsa aura naitikatA kA hai, vaise bhI vyApAra meM vyasanI kA kauna vizvAsa kare ? ata: durvyasana chor3anA to sabhIprakAra ke vyApAroM meM saphalatA pAne ke lie vyakti kI bAdhyatA hai| phira vartamAna bijaneza jo use hAtha lagA, usameM to durvyasanI cala hI nahIM sakate the| ataH dhaneza ne pratijJApUrvaka durvyasana tyAga die tathA isameM paraspara eka-dUsare kI unnati cAhanA, sahayoga karanA svayaM kI saphalatA ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai| vastutaH yaha bijaneza hI aisA hai, jisameM dUsaroM ko Age bar3hAne meM dUsaroM kI saphalatA aura unnati meM hI apanI saphalatA evaM unnati chipI hotI hai| isakAraNa paraspara meM eka dUsare ke prati IrSyA-dveSa kI to koI bAta hI nahIM hai| isa bijaneza ke utpAda bhI sarvazreSTha haiN| dhaneza ko to yaha bijanisa sarvottama acchA lagA hI, vaha cAhatA hai ki vaha yaha bijaneza apane anya sAthiyoM evaM jJAneza ko bhI btaaye| use patA nahIM thA ki jJAneza bhI isI bijaneza ko kara rahA hai| ___ jJAneza batAnA cAhatA thA, para dhaneza ne apane ahaM meM usakI bAta kabhI dhyAna se sunI hI nhiiN| dhaneza himmata nahIM juTA pA rahA thA ki "maiM jJAneza se kaise kahU~ ? vaha to duniyA ko samajhAtA hai|" vaha socatA - "jo sadaiva saMtoSa dhana kI hI mahimA gAtA rahatA ho, jise 'santoSadhana' kI tulanA meM 'bhautikadhana' sacamuca dhUla jaisA tuccha lagane lagA hogaa| isakAraNa sahaja-sulabha aura sImita sAdhanoM meM hI sadA santuSTa rahane kI jisakI Adata sI bana gaI hai; use puna: lIka se haTakara dhanArjana kI upayogitA samajhAnA sarala kAma nahIM hai; parantu dina-pratidina apanI sImAoM ko lAMghatI huI bAMsa kI bhA~ti bar3hatI maMhagAI aura dina-pratidina bar3hatI Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM ke isa yuga meM koI kitanA bhI mitavyayI kyoM na ho, phira bhI acAnaka asImita anivArya kharca bhI to A hI jAte haiM, unakI ApAtakAlIna Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hetu bhI to paryApta dhana ke binA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| pUre parivAra ke jIvana nirvAha kI sampUrNa jimmedArI to akele jJAneza para hai hI, usake bUr3he mAtA-pitA bhI haiM, jinheM kabhI bhI kucha bhI ApAtakAlIna sthiti A sakatI hai| bhale hI hama lAkhoM lAkha zubha kAmanAyeM kareM - kabhI kisI ko koI Apatti na Aye; para mAtra hamAre cAhane se kyA hotA hai ? asaMbhava
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 ye to socA hI nahIM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| mAna lo, kisI ko hArTaaTeka hI A gayA aura tatkAla oNparezana karAnA par3A to tIna-cAra lAkha se bhI pUrA nahIM par3atA Aja ke yuga meN| vaha itanA paisA lAyegA kahA~ se? Aja dainika gharelU kharca bhI kama nahIM hote| maMhagAI AsamAna ko chU rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi usake pAsa paryApta Arthika sAdhana nahIM hue to kyA bItegI usa becAre para ? kisake sAmane hAtha phailAyegA vaha? kisI para bhI aisA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki hAtha phailAne para bhI samaya para sahayoga mila hI jAyegA / ataH apanI svayaM kI AjIvikA kA sthAI aura paryApta sAdhana to honA hI caahie| dharmAtmA hone kA artha daridratA to nahIM hai / daridratA to sadgRhastha ke lie abhizApa hai abhizApa / etadartha ucita Aya ke sAdhanoM kI jarUrata to dharmAtmAoM ko bhI hai hI; parantu usake gale yaha bAta kaise utaregI ? yadyapi kucha dama nahIM rhii| kevala byAja balabUte para akelA dainika kharca calAnA hI kaThina hai| ho sakatA hai aba usakI samajha meM merI bAta A jAya ? eka bAra koziza karane meM harja hI kyA hai ? phira yaha bijanisa to usake lie varadAna sAbita hogA; kyoMki jo vaha cAhatA hai, ve saba bAteM isa bijanisa meM haiN|" ina vicAroM meM DUbe dhaneza ko rAta bhara nIMda nahIM aaii| dhaneza ke Upara jJAneza kA bahuta bar3A upakAra bhI hai| jJAneza ke sanmArgadarzana se hI dhaneza ke jIvana meM krAntikArI parivartana huA thaa| usane naitika mUlyoM kA mArgadarzana dete samaya jJAneza se yaha sUkti bhI sunI thI ki 'nahi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti', phira bhalA dhaneza jJAneza ke upakAra ko kaise bhulA sakatA hai? usane socA- "jisa vyakti ne mujhe aise sanmArga para lagAyA, jisase mujhe jIvanadAna milA, mere pUre parivAra kA uddhAra huA, usake lie maiM jo bhI kara sakU~, kama hI hai| " 35 sahI sAdhya hetu sahI sAdhana Avazyaka 67 prAtaH hote hI dhaneza nityakarma se nibaTakara jJAneza ke pAsa gayA aura usane rAta bhara apane vicAroM ke antardvanda se jJAneza ko avagata kraayaa| jJAneza ne pahale to usake kathana ko pUrNa gaMbhIratA se sunA aura phira muskarA kara kahA - "maiM tumhArI neka salAha kI kadra karatA hU~; aura tumane jo kadama uThAyA hai, usake lie badhAI detA huuN|" jIvana nirvAha ke lie sthira AjIvikA to cAhie hI / etadartha maiMne bhI bahuta socA thA aura isa dizA meM yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki - 'maiM bhI arthopArjana hetu kAma to karU~gA; parantu aisA koI kAma nahIM karU~gA, jisase garIboM kA zoSaNa ho, jo zAsana kI dRSTi meM aparAdha ho aura anaitika ho, AkulatAvAlA ho, adhika riskI ho, nindanIya ho / " jJAneza kI bAteM sunakara dhaneza mana hI mana prasanna huA, usane socA" merA kAma bana hI gayA samajho; kyoMki maiMne jo bijanisa zurU kiyA hai, usameM to ye saba vizeSatAyeM hai|" dhaneza ne jJAneza ke vicAroM se sahamati jatAte hue kahA - "ApakA kahanA bilkula saca hai - aisA hI koI kAma dekheMge, jo Apake vicAroM ke anukUla hogaa|" jJAneza ne kahA - "yaha dukAna bhI aba mujhe nahIM pusAtI; kyoMki dinabhara dukAna para baiThe grAhakoM kA hI cintana karate raho; jaise bagulA pAnI para eka TAMga se khar3A rahakara machalI kA cintana karatA hai, usItaraha dukAnadAra grAhaka kA cintana karatA hai, usake lie eka - eka grAhaka paramezvara jaisA annadAtA lagatA hai| isakAraNa bhagavAna kA dhyAna chor3akara dinabhara grAhakoM kA hI dhyAna calatA hai| aisA dhaMdhA bhI kisa kAma kA jisameM nirantara pApa kA hI pariNAma calatA rhe| " ..
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 dasa vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA dhanazrI kI choTI bahina rUpazrI rUpa lAvaNya meM advitIya thii| mRgI ke nayanoM kI bhA~ti bar3e-bar3e kAle-kajarAre netra, zuka ke samAna nukIlI nAka, javAkusuma jaise raktavarNa adhara-oSTha, motiyoM-sI zveta dantapaMkti, ikaharI kaMcanavarNI kAyA, nitamboM taka laTakatI kAlI-ghaMgharAlI kezarAzi, niSkalaMka camakatA-damakatA mukha-maNDala, jise dekha zazi bhI zaramA jaaye| jahA~ eka ora rUpazrI kA bAhya vyaktitva itanA manamohaka thA. vahIM dUsarI ora vaha mAnasika dRSTi se bahuta kamajora thii| kisI ajJAta AzaMkA se vaha ro par3atI thii| yaha kaisA vicitra saMyoga hai puNya-pApa kA ? yaha rUpa-lAvaNya sacamuca koI garva karane jaisI cIja nahIM hai| itanA aura aisA puNya to pazu-pakSI bhI kamA lete haiM, phulavAriyoM ke phUla bhI kamA lete haiM, ve bhI dekhane meM bahuta sundara aura priya lagate haiM; para kitane sukhI haiM ve? becArI rUpazrI ke bAlyakAla se hI aise pApa kA udaya thA ki vaha bacapana meM na jAne kyoM bAta-bAta meM ro detI thI aura ghaMToM royA krtii| rone se usakI A~kheM lAla-lAla ho jAtI, galA ruMdha jAtA, mukhamaNDala zrIvihIna ho jaataa| ____ mA~ se usakA isa taraha ronA dekhA nahIM jAtA thaa| beTI ke du:kha se vaha bhI bhArI du:khI ho jaatii| pitA ko pahale to apane kAma-dhaMdhoM se hI pharasata nahIM, phira piyakkaDa aura svabhAva se hI lAparavAha bhii| vaha kyA samajheM saMtAna ke prati apane uttaradAyitva ko, kartavya ko? vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA mA~ kabhI-kabhI jhuMjhalAkara kahatI - "zAyada isake bhAgya meM to ronA hI likhA hai / kaisI bar3I-bar3I A~khe haiM, parantu lagatA hai ro-rokara yaha apanI A~khe aura sehata donoM kharAba kara legii|" ___rUpazrI kA pitA apanI patnI ko parezAnI meM dekha kabhI-kabhAra dilAsA detA huA kahatA -"bacce haiM, kabhI rote haiM to kabhI ha~sate haiN| baccoM kA to svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai| bar3I hone para saba ThIka ho jaayegaa|" usa nAdAna bAlikA ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki merA yaha ronA aura duHkhI honA pUrva pApa kA phala to hai hI, naye pApa baMdha kA kAraNa bhI hai, rone meM jo saMkleza hotA hai, jo dUsaroM para dveSa bhAva hotA hai, vaha pApa baMdha kA kAraNa banatA hai| isaprakAra du:kha kA bIja niHsaMdeha bhaviSya meM vaTa vRkSa kI taraha bar3A hokara du:kha ke phala detA hai| usa nanhI-sI baccI kI kyA bAta kaheM ? yaha to apane ko samajhadAra samajhanevAle hameM-tumheM bhI patA nahIM hai ki hama anajAne meM dUsaroM ke prati rAga-dveSa karake kaise-kaise pApa bhAva karate rahate haiN| dhyAna rahe, kisI ko apane pApa bhAvoM kA patA ho yA na ho, dUsaroM ko bhI bhale patA cale yA na cale; para karmabandhana se koI nahIM baca sktaa| karma kA bandhana to sabako apane-apane moha-rAga-dveSa bhAvoM ke anusAra hotA hI hai, karmoM kA aura rAgAdi bhAvoM kA paraspara cumbaka aura lohe kI bhA~ti aisA hI sahaja sambandha hai| cAhe bAlaka ho yA vRddha, nara ho yA nArI, puNya-pApakarma to sabako ajJAna aura kaSAyoM ke anusAra eka jaise hI baMdhate haiN| ye kisI kI umra kA koI lihAja nahIM karate aura na gairasamajhadAra para kRpA hI karate haiN| ye kaSAyoM kI hInAdhikatA ke anusAra samaya-samaya para sabako apanA
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 37 ye to socA hI nahIM phala bhI dete hI haiN| isIlie bAlyakAla se hI yaha jAnakArI honA jarUrI hai ki kaise-kaise puNya-pApa pariNAmoM yA zubha-azubha bhAvoM se kisaprakAra kA karmabaMdha hotA hai aura unakA kyA phala hotA hai ? / ___jaise dhanArjana ke kAma meM ghATe-munAphe kA patA lagAne ke lie lena-dena, Avaka-jAvaka, Aya-vyaya kA lekhA-jokhA jarUrI hotA hai; usIprakAra puNya-pApa ke pariNAmoM yA bhAvoM kA sahI lekhA-jokhA bhI jarUrI hai| anyathA jaise dhaMdhe meM lAparavAhI se divAlA nikala jAtA hai; usIprakAra dharma ke kSetra meM dharma-adharma yA puNya-pApa kI pahacAna na hone se dharma-adharma ke na pahacAnane ke kAraNa pApAcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa aghogati meM hI jAnA par3atA hai| jJAneza isa bAta se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita hai| ata: usakA soca yaha hai ki - "dhaneza kI patnI dhanazrI aura usakI choTI bahina rUpazrI, jo dina-rAta duHkhI rahane se du:kha ke bIja botI rahatIM haiM; unheM satya kA jJAna karAnA atyanta Avazyaka hai| abhI unheM kyA patA ki - pahale kabhI mohavaza aisI hI khoTI pariNati yA pApa bhAva rahA hogA, jisakA phala ve abhI bhoga rahIM haiM aura aba yadi isI sthiti meM yaha durlabha manuSya bhava bIta gayA to ananta kAla taka isI bhavasAgara meM gote khAne pdd'eNge| ata: unheM ekabAra to sanmArga dikhAnA hI hogaa| mAne yA na mAneM, maiM apanA kAma to karU~gA hii|" isa saMkalpa ke sAtha jJAneza unheM sanmArgadarzana karAne kI yojanA banAne meM juTa gayA / jahA~ eka ora rUpazrI kA surAMganA ke samAna prakRti pradatta rUpalAvaNya, vahIM dUsarI ora dayanIya, duHkhada pratikUla pArivArika paristhitiyA~; jinheM dekha dAnavoM ke duSTa hRdaya bhI dravita ho jaayeN| vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA kaisA vicitra khela hai ina pUrvopArjita karmoM kA ? parantu yaha koI naI bAta nahIM hai| purANapuruSa koTibhaTa rAjA zrIpAla isake sAkSI haiN| jahA~ eka ora ve karor3a yoddhAoM ke barAbara bala ke dhAraka; vahIM dUsarI ora unakA kuSTharoga se pIr3ita honA aura rAja-pATa se niSkASita hokara nirjana jaMgaloM meM bhaTakanA aura dara-dara kI ThokareM khAnA / kyA unake zubhAzubha karmoM kI vicitratA ko siddha karane ke lie paryApta nahIM hai? yahA~ sIkhane kI bAta yaha hai ki yadi hama rUpazrI kI bhA~ti roterote duHkhada jIvana nahIM jInA cAhate, duHkha nahIM bhoganA cAhate haiM to hama ha~sate-ha~sate apane aiza-ArAma ke lie dUsaroM ke jIvana se khilavAr3a na kareM, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApa kArya na kreN|' sarvaguNa-sampanna hotehue bhI rUpazrI kA bAlyakAla to rote-rote bItA hI hai, yauvana bhI AzA-nirAzA ke jhUle meM jhUlate rahane se vyAkulatA meM hI bIta rahA hai| yaha bhI usake pApa karmoM kA hI phala hai| ___pIr3hiyoM se dhanADhya hone para bhI durvyasanoM meM lipta ho jAne se abhAvoM ke gahare garta meM par3A pitA; saba ora se pIr3AdAyaka aniSTa saMyogoM se ghirI bar3I bahina dhanazrI; jisakA koI bhaviSya nahIM - aisA nAbAliga choTA bhaaii| aisI pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM rUpazrI kA na koI saMrakSaka, na koI shaaraa| dhyAna rahe, aise saMyoga bhI pApa karmake phala meM hI to milate haiN| 'abalA jIvana hAya tumhArI yahI kahAnI' kI ukti ko yAda karakarake AheM bharatI rUpazrI sazaMka bhayabhIta mRgI kI bhA~ti apanA Azraya khojatI yatra-tatra bhaTakatI huI apanedurdina bitA rahI thii|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA ye to socA hI nahIM jaba pahale kiyA pApa kA phala sAmane AtA hai taba paristhiti badalate dera nahIM lgtii| jo apane gaurava ke hetu hote haiM, sukha ke nimitta hote haiM; ve hI gale ke phande bana jAte haiN| rUpazrI kA zArIrika saundarya, jisapara usake mAtA-pitA evaM kuTumba-parivAra ko garva thA, Aja vahI saundarya usake lie dharmasaMkaTa bana gayA hai| durvyasanoM ke kAraNa pitA kI sAmAjika pratiSThA dhUli-dhUsarita evaM prabhAva kSINa ho jAne se asAmAjika tattvoM kI par3atI kAlI chAyA aura giddhadRSTi kI zikAra ho jAne kI AzaMkA se rUpazrI sazaMka aura bhayAtura bhI rahane lagI thii| apane zIla kI surakSA meM satat sAvadhAna rUpazrI apane saubhAgya kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| ___ vaha socatI - lar3akoM ne to jisa kula meM janma le liyA, unheM pUrA jIvana vahIM bitAnA par3atA hai; para lar3akiyA~ isa mAmale meM saubhAgyazAlinI hotI haiN| unheM jIvana meM do bAra bhAgyodaya kA avasara prApta hotA hai| eka bAra to taba, jaba vaha kisI bar3e ghara meM janma lekara bar3e bApa kI beTI banatI hai| kadAcit durbhAgyavaza kisI sAdhAraNa ghara meM janma lenA par3a gayA to puna:dUsarA bhAgyodaya kA avasara use taba milatA hai, jaba usakI zAdI hotI hai, vaha kisI bar3e ghara kI bahU banatI hai| __ merA pahalA avasara to yoM hI calA gyaa| bar3e ghara meM janma lene ke bAvajUda mujhe usakA lAbha nahIM mila pAyA / mere janma lene ke sAtha hI mere pitAzrI kusaMgati meM par3a gye| dhIre-dhIre eka-eka durvyasana se ghirate cale gaye aura apane hI lakSaNoM se bIsa varSa ke andara hI svarga jaise sadana ke nivAsI sar3aka para Akara khar3e ho gye| aba dUsarA avasara zeSa hai / para yaha AzA bhI durAzA mAtra lagatI hai| isameM bhI adhikAMza to nirAzA hI hAtha meM AnevAlI hai; kyoMki daheja dAnava isa saMbhAvanA para bhI saMbhavata:pAnI phera degaa| rUpazrI kA yaha socanA galata bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki bhale hI vaha sundara hai, para usakI sundaratA se na to zrImantoM kA peTa bharatA hai aura na peTI hii| dUsare, lakSmIvAloM kI pratiSThA kA prazna bhI to Ar3e A jAtA hai| ___ saiMkar3oM rizte Aye, para inhIM saba kAraNoM se aba taka kahIM bhI pAra nahIM par3I, bAta nahIM bnii| sabhI kA yahI kahanA thA - lar3akI sundara hai, vinayavAna bhI hai, yaha bAta to sarvottama hai; prntu...| bAra-bAra yogya-ayogya sabhI taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke sAmane apanA pradarzana karate aura betuke, banAvaTI, U~Ta-paTAMga praznoM ke uttara dete-dete tathA apamAna ke cUMTa pIte-pIte becArI rUpazrI itanI Uba gaI thI ki use aba aise duHkhada jIne se maranA sukhada lagane lagA thaa| para patA nahIM, kyA soca-socakara vaha apanI jIvita lAza ko Dho rahI thii| ___ usane eka bAra pravacana meM sunA thA ki - "AtmaghAtI mahApApI - AtmaghAta karanevAlA mahApApI hotA hai| AtmaghAta karanevAle kI sugati nahIM hotI, kugati hI hotI hai; isIkAraNa usane nizcaya kara liyA ki 'jo pUrva janma meM maiMne pApa karma kie hoMge, unheM bhoganA to par3egA hI; phira isI janma meM hI kyoM na bhoga liye jAyeM ? be-mauta marane se ye karma merA pIchA chor3ane vAle to haiM nhiiN| ataH bhalA-burA jo bhI ho rahA hai, use mAtra jAnate-dekhate clo| usameM tanmaya mata hoo|" yahI saba to sunA thA usa dina pravacana meN| kahate haiM - 'ghUre ke bhI dina phirate haiM' tathA 'AzA se AsamAna
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA ye to socA hI nahIM TikA hai|' 'khurapI ko bhI Ter3hA baiMTa to milatA hI hai| isI AzAvAdI dRSTikoNa se aura AtmahatyA ke pApa ke bhaya ne rUpazrI ko AtmaghAta karane se bacA liyaa| 39 jisaprakAra pA~coM uMgaliyA~ eka jaisI nahIM hotI; usIprakAra sabhI vyakti bhI eka jaise nahIM hote| eka yuvaka aisA bhI thA, jo par3hAlikhA, pratibhAzAlI, dekhane-dikhAne meM AkarSaka vyaktitva kA dhanI aura amAnavIya doSoM se kosoM dUra thaa| dhana kI cAha aura jarUrata kise nahIM hotI? parantu kisI kI majabUrI kA anucita lAbha uThAnA usakI vRtti meM nahIM thaa| prathama paricaya meM hI vaha rUpazrI ke bAhya vyaktitva se AkarSita ho gyaa| dhIre-dhIre paricaya prIti meM badala gyaa| vaha rUpazrI kI saralatA, sajjanatA tathA pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM sahanazIlatA tathA vinayazIlatA jaise guNoM se adhika prabhAvita thA / inhIM saba kAraNoM se vaha usake mana meM basa gaI thii| __yadi vaha cAhatA to kisI bhI bar3e ghara se use bhI do-cAra lAkha milanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM thI; para yaha usake khUna meM hI nahIM thaa| rUpazrI bhI use dekhate hI, anajAne meM hI usakI ora sahaja AkarSita hotI calI gayI, mAno usake sAtha usakA janma-janma kA riztA ho| navayuvaka ke pitA ne bhI antarjAtIya saMbaMdha hote hue bhI beTe rUpeza kI bhAvanAoM ko pahacAna kara kuTumba parivAra kI asahamati aura antarjAtIya saMbaMdha ke virodha kI bhI paravAha na karake rUpazrI ko apane ghara kI bahU banA liyaa| rUpeza kA bAhya vyaktitva to rUpavAna thA hI, vaha sadAcArI aura dhana-sampanna bhI thaa| rUpeza jaise pati ko pAkara rUpazrI mana hI mana prasanna ho rahI thI; para acAnaka usake jAgrata mAnasa paTala para bacapana kI arddha jAgrata mAnasa para par3I vaha smRti-rekhA ubhara AI, jaba khelakhela meM usakA guDDhA kSatigrasta kara diyA gayA thaa| isakAraNa usakA mana kucha-kucha khinna ho gyaa| tatkAla usane apane mana ko samajhAyA "vaha to guDDU-guDDiyoM kA khela thA, kheloM meM to aisA hotA hI hai, usameM khinna hone kI kyA bAta hai|" yaha socakara vaha saMbhala gii| yadyapi usa samaya vaha khUba roI thI; kyoMki taba lar3akapana jo thA / usa samaya vaha khela ko hI sacamuca kI zAdI samajhatI thI, isakAraNa usa samaya usakA ronA svAbhAvika hI thaa| dUlhA durghaTanAgrasta ho jAye aura dulhana kI A~kha meM A~sU bhI na AyeM - aisA kaise ho sakatA thA ? rUpeza to svabhAva se hI dhArmika pravRtti kA thA, rUpazrI bhI saralasvabhAvI thI, bhAratIya nArI ke sabhI guNa usameM the| pati kI parachA~I banakara rahanA hI vaha apanA dharma samajhatI thii| rUpeza ne salAha ke rUpa meM rUpazrI se kahA - "gRhastha jIvana meM praveza karane ke pUrva sarvaprathama kisI aise tIrtha kI vaMdanArtha jAne kA kAryakrama kyoM na banAyA jAye, jisameM eka paMtha do kAja' ho jAyeM ? tIrthavaMdanA bhI ho jAye aura sAtha meM ghUmanA-phiranA bhI jise Aja kI bhASA meM loga hanImUna kahate haiN|" / rUpazrI ne rUpeza kI bAta kA samarthana karate hue kahA -"maiM ApakI isa salAha se pUrNa sahamata huuN| ApakA vicAra uttama hai| 'hanImUna' ke nAma para kore Amoda-pramoda aura saira-sapATe se kyA lAbha ? aura hanImUna kA prayojana aura uddezya bhI zAdI ke bAda prathama paricaya ko
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77 40 ye to socA hI nahIM pragAr3ha karane aura paraspara ke saMkoca ko, jhijhaka ko miTAnA hotA hai| tIrthayAtrA meM bhI vaha saba saMbhava hai|" rUpeza muskarAyA aura bolA - "loga kyA kaheMge?" rUpazrI ne rUpeza ke saMkoca ko dUra karate hue kahA - "are ! kahanevAloM kA kyA ? jo jisake mana meM Aye, kahatA rhe| hama kisI ke kahane kI paravAha kyoM kareM ? hama koI galata kAma karane ko to jA nahIM rahe, jo aisA saMkoca kreN| dharma sAdhanA karane kI koI nizcita umra nahIM hotii| dharma to jIvana kA abhinna aMga honA caahie| kyA patA kaba/kyA ho jAye ? aMta meM dharma hI to hamArA saccA sAthI hai|" rUpazrI kI aisI samajhadArI kI bAta sunakara rUpeza mana hI mana bahuta khuza huaa| use lagA ki rUpazrI saccI bhAratIya dharmapatnI hai, tabhI to dharma kAryoM meM sAtha de rahI hai| ___isake lie unhoMne dakSiNa bhArata kI yAtrA para jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA / eka saptAha kI tIrthayAtrA sAnanda sampanna huI / vahA~ se lauTate samaya dharmasthala se nIcI-U~cI ghATiyoM kA Ananda lete hue cAroM ora hare-bhare dRzyoM ko dekhate hue dhArmika gIta gunagunAte kAra meM baiThe mastI se A rahe the ki acAnaka kAra kA breka phela ho gyaa| DrAivara ne kAra saMbhAlane kI kAphI koziza kI, para kAra kAbU se bAhara ho gaI, AuTa oNpha kanTrola ho gii| unakI samajha meM A gayA ki aba to bhagavAna kA nAma lene ke sivAya dUsarA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| rUpeza ko acAnaka rUpazrI kA yaha vAkya smaraNa ho AyA ki - dharma karane kI umra koI nizcita nahIM hotI, dharma to hamAre jIvana kA abhinna aMga honA caahie| kyA patA kaba/kyA ho jAye ? basa turanta sAvadhAna hokara dhyAnamudrA meM donoM mana hI mana AtmA-paramAtmA ke svarUpa kA smaraNa karane lge| vicitra saMyoga : puNya-pApa kA dekhate hI dekhate kAra vRkSoM se TakarAtI bala khAtI eka gahare garta meM girane hI vAlI thI ki usakA eka phATaka khula gayA aura rUpazrI vRkSa kI DAla meM aTaka gayI aura bAla-bAla baca gii| udhara gAr3I garta meM girane se rUpeza ke usI samaya prANa-pakherU ur3a gye| ___ honahAra kI bAta hai ki eka hI sITa para eka sAtha baiThe yugala dampatti rUpazrI aura rUpeza meM rUpazrI sAdhAraNa-sI coTa khAkara baca gaI aura rUpeza kA giranA-maranA eka hI sAtha ho gyaa| yaha bhI karmoM kI kaisI vicitratA hai ? jisakI Ayu zeSa hai, use koI mAra nahIM sakatA tathA jisakI Ayu ke kSaNa samApta ho gaye haiM, use koI bacA nahIM sktaa| rUpazrI ke durbhAgya kA abhI anta nahIM AyA thaa| tabhI to itanA sundara saMbaMdha milane para bhI usake bhAgya meM pati kA sukha nahIM thaa| zAdI hue caMda dina hI hue the ki usake prANoM se pyAre pati kA isa du:khada durghaTanA meM dehAvasAna ho gayA aura rUpazrI jIvana bhara ke lie anAtha ho gii| isIlie to kahA gayA hai ki bhUla kara bhI hama aisA ArtadhyAna aura pApAcaraNa na kareM, jisakA aisA duHkhada natIjA ho|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 gyAraha pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM nArI ke jIvana meM sabase bar3A duHkha usake vaidhavya kA hotA hai| isase adhika duHkhada sthiti nArI ke jIvana meM anya koI nahIM ho sktii| durdaiva se yadi yaha duHkhada paristhiti vivAha ke turanta bAda hI bana jAye, taba to mAno usa para vipattiyoM ke pahAr3a hI TUTa par3ate haiN| pati ke abhAva meM sArA jIvana aMdhakAramaya to bana hI jAtA hai, sAtha hI aura bhI aneka vipattiyoM kI ghanaghora ghaTAyeM ghera letI haiN| pati ke parivAra aura par3ausiyoM kA durvyavahAra tathA pIhara kI upekSA use jIte jI naraka meM dhakela dete haiM, usakA jInA hI dUbhara kara dete haiN| ___ rUpazrI ke sasurAla pakSa se sahAnubhUti aura sahArA milane ke bajAya saba ora se hRdaya-vidAraka vAkyAvalI hI sunAI dene lgii| tAnoM ke vacana-vANa usake hRdaya ko bedhate hI rhte| sAsUjI kahatI - "DAyana hai, DAyana ! duSTA ne deharI para pA~va rakhate hI khA liyA mere lAla ko|" hA~ meM hA~ milAte patnI-bhakta zvasura sAhaba ke mu~ha se nikalatA - "kulakSaNI hai kulkssnnii| jyotiSIjI ne bhI kyA dekhakara saMjoga baiThA diyA ? dekho na ! ghara meM pA~va par3ate hI beTA to jIvana se hAtha dho hI baiThA, mArkeTa kI bhI kyA hAlata ho gaI ? lAkhoM kI coTa laga gaI dhaMdhe pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM, para.... __aMdhavizvAsI jeThajI usa bAlaka ko DA~Tate hue bole - "aba ye chokarA hameM bijanisa karanA sikhaayegaa| "are ! yaha jo bhI haA so to huA hI, isa kulakSaNA ke padArpaNa se merA to hAla hI behAla ho gyaa| hatyA ke aparAdha meM cala rahe phaujadArI mukadame meM maiM suprIma korTa se bhI hAra gayA hai| aba AjIvana kArAvAsa to pakkA hI smjho| phA~sI kI sajA bhI ho sakatI hai|" vaha bAlaka himmata karake puna: bolA - "nambara do kA dhaMdhA kiyA hI kyoM ? jisase maiM-maiM, tU-tU ke sAtha mArapITa kI naubata A gayI aura hathiyAra hAtha meM hone se pArTanara kI hatyA ho gii|" nanada kahatI - "babuA ! tU bAra-bAra bIca meM kyoM bolatA hai? kyA tU cupa nahIM raha sakatA, abhI jamIna se Upara to uThA nahIM, karane lagA naM. eka aura naM. do bijanisa kI baateN| are ! jaba se isa kalamu~hI bhAbhI kA mu~ha dekhA, tabhI se merA gharavAlA to dina-dUnI rAta-caugunI pIne lagA hai| pahale mujhase thor3Abahuta premAlApa kara bhI letA thA; para aba to merI ora jhA~ka kara bhI nahIM dekhtaa| jaba dekho taba isI ke guNa gAyA karatA hai| nikAlo DAyana ko isa ghara se / patA nahIM aura kisa-kisa ko apane vaza meM kara legI yaha? pandraha dina meM hI rUpeza bhaiyA para to isane aisA jAdU kara diyA thA, unakA aisA mana moha liyA thA ki kucha pUcho mata / muhalle vAle bhI isakI tArIpha karate nahIM thkte| ar3ausI-par3ausI rUpeza bhaiyA ko yAda karane ke bajAya, unake viyoga para duHkha pragaTa karane ke bajAya isake prati hI sahAnubhUti dikhA-dikhA kara isake hI duHkha ko royA karate haiN| aisI kauna-sI jAduI vidyA hai isake pAsa ? kauna-sA mohinI maMtra jAnatI hai yaha, jo sabhI loga isakI bAtoM aura vyavahAra se prabhAvita ho jAte haiN|" ___pAsa meM khar3A eka sarala svabhAva kA bholA bAlaka bolA - aMkala aise dhaMdhe ke cakkara meM par3e hI kyoM ho? koI aisA dhaMdhA kyoM nahIM kara lete, jisameM na koI jAna kI jokhama ho aura na AkulatA utpanna karanevAlI adhika hAni ho|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM 42 ye to socA hI nahIM isa taraha nanada ne bhI rUpazrI para atyAcAra aura karake durvyavahAra se usake vaidhavya ke gahare ghAvoM para namaka chir3akane kA hI kAma kiyaa| na kevala satAyA hI, amaMgala ke bhaya se ghara se bhI nikAla diyaa| saba taraha se be-sahArA rUpazrI be-mauta marane ke bajAya mA~ kI zaraNa meM calI gii| 'mahilAoM meM itanI akla hI kahA~ hotI hai, itanI dUradarzitA bhI kahA~ hotI hai' - aisA kahakara sampUrNa nArI jAti ko apamAnita to nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhie; para adhikAMza mahilAoM kI aisI manovaijJAnika sthiti hai ki unheM dUsarI mahilAoM kA duHkha-duHkha-sA hI nahIM lgtaa| dUsaroM para kyA bIta rahI hai, isakA ahasAsa hI nahIM hotaa| 'vastuta: mahilAyeM hI mahilAoM kI sabase bar3I zatru hotI haiM' yadi yaha kahA jAya to bhI atizayokti nahIM hogI; parantu isa manovRtti meM AmUlacUla parivartana lAne kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai / anyathA nArI jAti isItaraha apamAnita aura pratAr3ita hotI rhegii| jaisI ki durghaTanA meM rUpeza ke divagaMta ho jAne se usake sasurAla vAloM ke dvArA rUpazrI kI durdazA huii| purAtana panthI nAriyA~ apane andhavizvAsa ke kAraNa apanI hI nArI jAti kI kitanI/kaisI vairina bana jAtI haiM - koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA aura adUradarzI, avivekI puruSa bhI unakI hA~ meM hA~ milAkara unakA sAtha dene meM do kadama Age ho jAte haiN| mAMgalika mAne jAne vAle vivAha Adi ke nega-dastUroM meM mahilAyeM hI vidhavA nArI kI parachAIM se paraheja karane lagatI haiN| nanheM-nanheM bAlakabAlikAoM ko bhI vidhavA ke pAsa nahIM phaTakane detiiN| nAriyoM kI aisI dayanIya durdazA dekha, kAmI puruSoM kI kudRSTi unheM zAnti se jIne nahIM detii| durdaiva kI mArI aisI nAriyA~ zikAriyoM ke zikaMje se chUTI bhayabhIta mRgI kI bhA~ti mA~ kI mamatA ko yAda karake yadi pIhara ke zaraNa meM pahu~ca jAyeM to pIhara ke loga bhI unheM apane mAthe kA bojha samajhakara apanI balA TAlane ke lie unakA punarvivAha karane kI socane lagate haiN| mA~ meM to beTiyoM ke prati svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI mamatA hotI hai, yadi beTI bAla-vidhavA ho jAya taba to mA~ kI mamatA aura usake du:kha ke bAre meM kahanA hI duSkara hai; parantu vaha becArI akelI kara bhI kyA sakatI hai - jaba bhAI-bhAbhiyA~ aura pitA milakara eka mata ho jaayeN| aisI sthiti meM mA~ ko mauna rakhane ke sivAya anya upAya hI kyA hai ? paristhitiyoM se samajhautA kara mA~ dvArA kadAcita majabUrI meM punarvivAha ko mAnyatA de bhI dI jAye to bhI becArI vidhavA nArI kI samasyA samApta nahIM hotI; kyoMki vidhavA se kauna ku~vArA byAha karanA caahegaa| use to koI vidhara hI apanA sakatA hai| kama umra ke vidhura bhI vidhavA ko sahaja svIkAra nahI karate: kyoMki jinheM eka se bar3hakara eka kumAriyA~ mila sakatI haiM, bhalA vaha vidhavA se zAdI kyoM karegA ? use yaha bhI AzaMkA banI rahatI hai ki yadi isake bhAgya meM pati hotA to pahalA hI kyoM maratA ? isa sthiti meM maiM apanI jAna ko jokhima meM kyoM DAlU~ ? ' isa AzaMkA se bhI vidhavAoM kA yogya vyakti ke sAtha punarvivAha honA atyanta kaThina hotA hai| ataH isa dizA meM socanA hI vyartha hai| ___ kucha adUradarzI loga milakara use kisI adher3a yA adhabUr3e vidhura ke mAthe mar3hakara binA prasava pIr3A sahe hI choTI-sI umra meM hI aneka beTe-beTiyoM kI mA~ banA dene para tula jAte haiM jo kisI bhI apekSA ucita nahIM hai| aisA durvyavahAra karate samaya aise duSTa prakRti ke nara-nArI yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki kAza ! yaha durghaTanA hamAre Upara athavA hamArI prANa pyArI
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 43 ye to socA hI nahIM bahina-beTiyoM para hI ghaTa jAye aura hamAre sAtha bhI dUsaroM ke dvArA aisA hI vyavahAra kiyA jAne lage taba hama para kyA bItegI? aura aisA honA koI asambhava to hai nhiiN| koI bhI vyakti kabhI bhI durghaTanA kA zikAra ho sakatA hai| ata: 'AtmanA pratiklAni paresAM na samAcaret arthAt jo dUsaroM kA vyavahAra hameM svayaM ko acchA na lage, vaha vyavahAra hameM dUsaroM ke sAtha nahIM karanA caahie|' rUpazrI ne apane kaumArya kAla meM, apanI bIsa barSIya choTI-sI jIvana yAtrA meM Asa-pAsa rahane vAlI aneka vidhavAoM kI dardazA apanI A~khoM se dekhI thii| isakAraNa usake hRdaya meM vidhavAoM ke prati bahuta karuNA evaM sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA thii| use kyA patA thA ki ye durdina usake svayaM ke jIvana meM AnevAle haiN| zAdI ke bAda pahalI mulAkAta meM hI prathama paricaya ke daurAna hI jaba rUpeza ne rAgavarddhaka premAlApa karane ke bajAya rUpazrI ko yaha samajhAne kI koziza kI ki - "kalpanA karo ! kadAcit kisI durghaTanA se hama donoM sadA-sadA ke lie bichur3a jAyeM, akele raha jAyeM, to......?" ___rUpazrI rUpeza kI isa apriya, karNakaTu bAta para kucha soce - yaha to saMbhava hI nahIM thA, usa samaya to vaha aisI bAta suna bhI nahIM skii| ata: vAkya pUrA kara pAne ke pahale hI rUpeza ne rUpazrI ke mu~ha para hAtha rakha diyaa| rUpazrI kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye, vaha A~sU pochate hue bolI - "aba kahA so kahA, bhaviSya meM kabhI aisA zabda bhI mu~ha para mata laanaa| maiM to aisA suna bhI nahIM sktii| aise sukhada prasaMga meM Apa aisI du:khada bAteM kyoM karate ho ? aisI apazakuna kI bAta tumhAre mana meM AI hI kahA~ se aura kaise ?" udAsa bhAva se nArAjI pragaTa karate hue rUpazrI ne punaH kahA - "Apa aisI bAteM kareMge to maiM Apase bAta hI nahIM kruuNgii|" pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM rUpeza ne kahA - " maiMne aisA kyA kaha diyA ? tuma binA kAraNa hI rUTha giiN| are ! vaise to saba acchA hI honevAlA hai; parantu dekho rUpazrI ! - 'saubhAgya ko durbhAgya meM palaTate dera nahIM lgtii|' ata: dUradRSTi se jIvana ke pratyeka pahalU para gaMbhIratA se vicAra kara lene meM harja hI kyA hai ? apane socane yA kahane se durghaTanA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? hotA to vahI hai jo honA hotA hai| yadi hama hara paristhiti kA sAmanA karane ke lie pahale se sajaga va sAvadhAna raheM to aisI viSama paristhiti meM 'kim kartavya vimUDha' nahIM hote / ata: na sahI Aja, para samaya rahate saceta to ho hI jAnA caahie| basa isI vikalpa se maiMne isa carcA ko mahattvapUrNa va upayogI samajhakara cher3a diyaa| tumheM itanA burA lagegA - aisA samajhatA to Aja na kahakara phira kabhI kaha letaa| astu! koI bAta nhiiN| tuma ina zakuna-apazakuna ke dakiyAnUsI vicAroM ko chor3o aura jo bAteM tumheM abhI acchI lageM, vahI kho| maiM apane zabda vApisa lie letA huuN| para tumheM sadaiva himmata se kAma lenA sIkhanA cAhie aura hara paristhiti kA sAmanA karane ke lie sadaiva taiyAra rahanA caahie|" bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| ___ koI kaTu satya suna sake yA na suna sake, saha sake yA na saha sake, para jo sukha-duHkha honA hotA hai, vaha to hokara hI rahatA hai| rUpazrI kucha hI samaya meM usa durghaTanA kA zikAra ho gaI, jise vaha prathama paricaya ke dina suna bhI nahIM sakI thii| aba ve sAre dRzya jo una donoM ke bIca bAtacIta karate ghaTe the, rUpazrI kI A~khoM meM utara aaye| rUpazrI durghaTanA meM pati ko divaMgata dekha mUrcchita-sI ho gaI, avAk raha gaI thii| ronA cAhakara bhI ro nahIM pA rahI thii| usake A~sU
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM ye to socA hI nahIM Dhalakane ke bajAya andara hI andara sUkha gaye the| A~kheM phaTI kI phaTI raha gaIM thIM / jaba ronA cAlU huA to aisI roI ki use rotA dekha sArA vAtAvaraNa zoka-saMtapta ho gayA, sabhI upasthita prANI duHkhI ho gye| rUpeza ke Akasmika nidhana se rUpazrI kA svapnila-saMsAra ujar3a cukA thaa| usake sAre manoratha mana ke mana meM hI raha gaye the| usakI sArI manokalpanAyeM suhAgina banane ke sAtha hI bikhara giiN| nArI kA suhAga sadA ke lie china jAnA nArI jIvana kA sabase bar3A abhizApa hai| vaha dhairya dhare bhI to kaise? AtmajJAna kA bala, vastu ke svataMtra pariNamana kI zraddhA aura apanI honahAra evaM puNya-pApa ke phala kA vicAra hI ekamAtra upAya hai, jisake bala para bar3I se bar3I pratikUlatA meM bhI samatApUrvaka rahA jA sakatA hai| parantu vaha abhI usase anabhijJa thii| usakI A~khe jharane bana gaIM,jinase dina-rAta A~sU jharate hI rahate / gIlI A~kheM kabhI sUkhatI hI nhiiN| yaha hAlAta dekha samaya-samaya para mA~ kI mamatA umar3a pdd'tii| samajhAte-samajhAte mA~ svayaM bhI phUTa-phUTa kara ro pdd'tii| rUpazrI kA du:kha kisI se dekhA nahIM jaataa| Asa-par3ausa kI, muhalle kI mahilAyeM use samajhAne, sahAnubhUti dikhAne AtI; para usake vilApa ko dekhakara svayaM ro par3atIM, samajhAne kA asaphala prayAsa karatIM; para svayaM ke A~sU bhI nahIM roka paatiiN| abhI hAthoM kI meMhadI raMga bhI nahIM lA pAyI ki durdaiva ne usake pahale hI usake hAthoM kI meMhadI aura mAthe kA sindUra poMcha ddaalaa| mA~ ke gale se cipakI rUpazrI rote-rote itanI thaka jAtI ki usakA aMga-aMga zithila ho jaataa| sisakiyA~ bharate-bharate vaha mUrchitasI hokara mA~ kI goda meM hI luDhaka jaatii| yaha koI eka dina kI bAta nahIM thii| aise rote-bilakhate use mahInoM bIta gye| rUpazrI ke sAsa-zvasura ne to yaha kahakara chuTTI pA lI thI ki - "abhAgina ne nAgina banakara byAha hote hI hamAre lAla ko Dasa liyaa| hama to kalamu~hI kA mu~ha bhI nahIM dekhanA caahte|" basa, aba to rUpazrI ko ekamAtra mA~ kA hI sahArA thaa| mA~ becArI pahale se hI viparIta paristhitiyoM se jUjha rahI thii| eka aura nayA saMkaTa A par3A usake mAthe pr| bar3I beTI dhanazrI kA pati bhI prAraMbha meM zarAbI nikala gayA thA, beTA bacapana se hI apaMga paidA huA, pati mohana bhI sAdhAraNa-sI tRtIya zreNI kA karmacArI thA; isakAraNa 'no khAye teraha kI bhUkha' banI hI rhtii| yaha to bhagavAna hI jAnate haiM ki - rUpazrI kI mA~ ne isa svArthI aura vAsanAmayI duniyA~ meM apane zIla ko surakSita rakhate hue apanI saMtAna ko kaise pAlA-posA hai| yadi usameM dhairya na hotA aura usane jJAneza ke dvArA batAye gaye dhArmika siddhAntoM aura apane pUrvakRta puNyapApa ke phala ke jJAna kA sahArA nahIM liyA hotA to vaha kabhI kI apanI saMtAna sahita yA to akAla mauta marakara paraloka sidhAra gaI hotI athavA pati se talAka lekara sambandhaviccheda kara apane suhAga ke rahate hue bhI eka asahAya-vidhavA jaisA jIvana jI rahI hotii| jJAneza ne rUpazrI, dhanazrI aura usakI mA~ vijayA ko samajhAyA - "dekho, saMsAra meM koI vyakti sampUrNa nahIM hotA, cAhe vaha pitA ho, cAhe patnI ho, putra ho, putravadhU ho, potA-potI ho; parivAra kA koI bhI vyakti kyoM na ho ? vaha sampUrNa nahIM hotaa| parivAra ke sivAya bijanisa pArTanara, par3ausI, naukara-cAkara Adi jinase bhI hamArA nitya-naimittika vyAvahArika sambandha hai, sabhI vyaktiyoM meM kucha na kucha kamiyA~ to hogI hiiN|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM ata: pati-patnI meM talAka honA, saMbaMdha viccheda karanA, naukaracAkaroM ko bAra-bAra badalate rahanA, pArTanara aura par3osiyoM se dUra bhAganA Adi pArivArika samasyAoM ke samAdhAna nahIM haiN| ye saba antima upAya ke rUpa meM hI apanAye jA sakate haiM; kyoMki badale meM jo bhI AyegA, ho sakatA usameM vaha kamI na ho, jisake kAraNa Apane usa vyakti ko badalA hai, parantu usameM bhI anya aneka kamiyA~ to hoMgI hI; kyoMki jaba saMsAra meM koI bhI vyakti sampUrNa hai hI nahIM to phira pUrNa vyakti milegA hI kahA~ se ? pUrNa to kevala paramAtmA hotA hai, jo ApakI sevA-cAkarI karane yA Apake sAtha zAdI-byAha racAne AyegA nhiiN| vyaktiyoM ke vicAra aura AcaraNa meM mela na baiTha pAne ke kAraNa spaSTa haiN| prathama to samasta saMsArI prANiyoM meM apanI-apanI svataMtra citra-vicitra icchAyeM hotI haiM, jinheM pUrA karanA unakA sarvocca lakSya hotA hai tathA unake apane bhI kucha svapna hote haiM, jinheM ve sAkAra karanA cAhate haiN| dUsare, pratyeka saMsArI vyakti meM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha evaM hAsya, rati, arati Adi kaSAyoM kI vibhinna jAtiyA~ hotI haiM; kaba/kaunasI kaSAya kisa para hAvI ho jAya - isakA andAjA nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| ata: kisI se bhI apane anukUla AcaraNa kI apekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| ata: jo bhI/jaisA bhI apanI honahAra aura puNya-pApa ke udayAnusAra apane samparka meM A gayA hai, use hI svIkRta karate hue yathAsaMbhava use hI sanmArga para lAne kA evaM svayaM meM AtmasaMtoSa rakhane kA prayatna rahanA caahie|" pati ke sthAna kI pUrti saMbhava nahIM jJAneza kA yaha sandeza sunakara dhIre-dhIre mA~ svayaM to sahaja huI hI, rUpazrI ko bhI sahaja karane kA prayatna kiyaa| kAla kI gati vicitra hotI hai, vaha bhI dhIme-dhIme mAnava ko sahajatA kI ora le jAne meM sahayoga karatI hai| acchI-burI smRtiyA~ kAla ke gAla meM sahaja samAtI jAtI haiN|' aisA nirNaya kara mA~ dhairya dhAraNa karane kI dizA meM prayatnazIla huii| jyoM-jyoM samaya bItatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM mA~ kI bhA~ti usakI choTI beTI rUpazrI bhI durbhAgya ke jhaTake jhelate hue tattvajJAna ke sahAre sahaja hotI calI gyii| __ kRSNapakSa evaM zuklapakSa ke candra kI bhA~ti apane bhAvoM ke anusAra pApa-puNyakarma bhI ghaTate-bar3hate aura badalate rahate haiN| eka dina acAnaka rUpazrI ke nAma eka bar3A sA DrAphTa AyA; jise dekha pahale to rUpazrI ko Azyarca huA; bAda meM smaraNa AyA ki - oha ! patA nahIM unheM kyA AbhAsa ho gayA thA ki eka dina unhoMne aura sArI bAteM kahatekahate yaha bhI kahA thA ki "kadAcit hama bichur3a gaye / tuma raha gaI aura maiM calA gayA to tuma paise ke lie parezAna nahIM hogI, tumheM AjIvikA ke lie kisI ke sAmane hAtha pasArane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| dUradarzitA kI dRSTi se aisI Arthika vyavasthA jarUrI hai jisase saMkaTakAla meM parivAra dUsaroM kA mohatAja na ho jAye, aisI vyavasthA maiMne kara rakhI hai| yadyapi paisA pati ke sthAna kI pUrti to nahIM kara sakA; parantu puNyayoga se rUpazrI dIna-hIna aura parAdhIna hone se baca gii| aba usane jJAneza ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara AjIvana brahmacarya vrata lekara Atma-sAdhanA karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 bAraha aba pachatAye kyA hota hai jaba jJAneza ne kahA - "mohana ! tuma apanI bhUla mAno yA na mAno, para saca yaha hai ki dhanazrI aura rUpazrI jaisI sarvaguNasampanna beTiyoM ko aura bholI-bhAlI mamatA kI mUrti unakI mA~ ko isa duHkhada aura dayanIya sthiti meM pahu~cAne meM tathA ikalaute beTe ko poliyoM se pIr3ita aura anAtha banAne meM sabase adhika doSa yadi kisI kA hai to vaha tumhArA hI hai| jaba Amada kama aura kharca adhika hotA hai taba yahI hAlata hotI hai, tumheM apanA tanAva kama karane ke lie zarAba ke naze meM DUbe rahane ke bajAya AmadanI bar3hAne ke sAdhana socane cAhie the, usake badale tumane madyapAna kI Adata DAlakara eka aura nayA kharca bar3hA liyaa| isa naze ne tumheM badanAma to kiyA hI, bImAra bhI kara diyaa| jarA soco! nazA parezAniyoM se bacane kA upAya hai yA parezAniyA~ bar3hAne kA kAraNa hai? loga zarAba sahArA pAne ke lie pIte haiM; parantu yadi zarAba sahArA de sakatI hotI to vyakti use pIkara lar3akhar3AtA kyoM ? arddhavikSipta kyoM ho jAte haiN| jo vyakti apanI patnI aura santAna kA sahI DhaMga se bharaNa-poSaNa, dekha-rekha aura saMrakSaNa jaise anivArya karttavya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, use zAdI-byAha racAkara patnI aura santAna ke sukha kI kalpanA karane kA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai| tumheM jJAta honA cAhie ki adhikAra aura karttavya donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| unheM alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karttavya bhUlate hI adhikAra bhI svata: hI samApta ho jAte haiN|" tumane durvyasanoM meM par3akara apane parivAra ko jisa du:kha ke sAgara meM Dubo diyA hai, usa duHkha ko tumhArA yaha ronA-dhonA, duHkhI honA, aba pachatAye kyA hota hai jaba pazcAtApa karanA, kama nahIM kara sktaa|" jJAneza kI bAteM sunakara mohana bhAvuka ho uThA, svayaM ko saMbhAla na skaa| vaha auratoM kI taraha phUTa-phUTakara rone lagA - pazcAtApa ke A~sU bahAte hue bolA "aisA kauna-sA pApa hai jo maiMne nahIM kiyaa|" apanI kamAI ke sAtha pitA kI karoDoM kI sampatti bhI maiMne gamA dii| yaha bAta saca hai ki khoTe/beImAnI ke dhaMdhoM se jo paisA AtA hai, vaha mUladhana ko bhI sAtha lekara khoTe rAste se hI calA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai - anyAyopArjitaM vittaM, dasavarSANi tiSThati / prApte ekAdaze varSe samUlaM hi vinazyati / / anyAya se kamAyA dhana adhikatama daza varSa taka ThaharatA hai, pazcAt mUla sahita naSTa ho jAtA hai| jaba kucha nahIM bacA to mujhe sAdhAraNa klarka kI naukarI karanI par3I; mere durvyasanoM ke kAraNa hI mere pitA hRdayAghAta se paraloka sidhAre / mA~ kI mamatA ko maiMne kucalA, usake vaidhavya kA kAraNa maiM banA / patnI, putriyoM aura putra ke jIvana ke sAtha khilavAr3a maiMne kiyaa| eka bAta ho to kaha~, kyA-kyA ginAU~ ? sacamuca maiM kisI ko ma~ha dikhAne lAyaka hI nahIM rahA; ata: aba mujhe jIne kA bhI adhikAra nahIM rhaa|" jJAneza dvArA dhairya baMdhAne para mohana cupa to ho gayA, para usake mana ke vikalpa nahIM ruke, antarjalpa calatA hI rahA - "he bhagavAna ! maiM kyA karU~ ? kahA~ jAU~ ? mujhe to cullU bhara pAnI meM DUbakara mara jAnA cAhie; merI prANoM se pyArI beTiyoM kA duHkha mujhase dekhA nahIM jaataa| unake duHkhoM ko anadekhA karane ke lie, bhUlane ke lie jyoM-jyoM maiM naze meM DUbane kI koziza karatA hU~, tyoM-tyoM ye duHkha bar3hate hI jAte haiN| aba to naze meM DUbe rahane para bhI cAroM ora ye hI dRzya dikhAI dete haiN| maraNa ke sivAya anya koI upAya hI zeSa nahIM rahA;
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM kyoMki aba to jahara khAne taka ko paise nahIM rhe| naze meM DUbe rahane ke lie bhI to paise cAhie na ? madirA muphta meM to AtI nahIM ! madirA pIne ke lie bhI aba maiM paise kahA~ se lAU~ ? ghara kI to eka-eka vastu isa madirA devI kI balivedI para car3hA cukA huuN| aba to.. / " isataraha antarjalpa karate-karate usakI A~kha laga gii| A~kha to laga gaI. para sote-sote svapna meM bhI vahI raTana.... / jJAneza AtmaciMtana aura tattvamaMthana karane hetu ekAnta sthAna khojate hue kabhI saghanavRkSa kI chAyA tale to kabhI kisI bAga-bagIce meM aura kabhI kisI tIrtha para calA jAtA thaa| 90 eka dina vaha nadI ke kinAre para baiThA-baiThA sUryAsta kA manohArI dRzya dekha rahA thA aura soca rahA thA - "jaise isa sUrya kI ihalIlA samApta ho rahI hai, isakA prakAza va pratApa pratikSaNa kSINa ho rahA hai; ThIka isItaraha mAnava jIvana bhI pratipala mRtyu kI ora bar3ha rahA hai; ataH jIvana kA prakAza rahate yathAsaMbhava zIghra hI AtmA-paramAtmA kA cintana-manana kara vItarAgadharma kI prApti kara lenA caahie|" mur3akara dekhA to gote khAtA, DUbatA utaratA evaM ghabarAtA huA hAtha-pA~va phar3aphar3AtA eka vyakti dikhAI diyaa| jo kucha-kucha jAnApahacAnA sA lgaa| jJAneza ne pAsa Akara dekhA to A~kheM phaTIM kI phaTIM raha gaIM / "are ! yaha to mohana hai| ise yaha kyA sUjhA ? mAnA ki ise apane kie pApoM kA pazcAttApa hai, AtmaglAni bhI bahuta hai / para .... aisA anartha ? nizcaya hI vaha apanA saMtulana kho baiThA hai| anyathA ina sAmAnya se alpakAlika duHkhoM se bacane ke lie vaha AtmaghAta karake naraka gati ke asahya, kalpanAtIta, dIrghakAlika duHkhoM ko AmaMtraNa nahIM detaa|" "are! maiM yaha kyA socane lagA ? abhI yaha socane kA samaya nahIM 47 aba pachatAye kyA hota hai jaba hai| dekhU~ to sahI, sambhava hai ki vaha abhI jIvita ho / " - aisA vicAra Ate hI jJAneza apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAlakara athAha nadI meM kUda gayA aura use nadI ke madhya se kinAre para khIMca liyaa| 91 mohana ke peTa meM bahuta pAnI bhara cukA thA, pala do pala meM hI prANapakherU ur3anevAle the; para daivayoga se vaha baca gayA / prAyazcitta kI gaMgA meM gote lagAkara usane pApoM kA prakSAlana to kara liyA; para abhI bhI usakI AtmaglAni kama nahIM huii| usane jJAneza se kahA - "bhAI ! ina durvyasanoM ke kAraNa maiM AtmahatyA jaise jaghanya pApa karane ko vivaza ho gayA aura nadI meM kUda par3A; yadi Apa nahIM bacAte to..! maiM isa jIvana se to mAnoM mara hI cukA huuN| ataH aba maiM puna: isa pApacakra evaM viSayavAsanA ke daladala meM nahIM phaMsanA cAhatA huuN| aba to maiM AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie hI jInA cAhatA hU~ / etadartha ApakI zaraNa meM hI rahanA cAhatA huuN|" aisA kahate-kahate vaha bhAvuka ho uThA, usakI A~khoM meM punaH pazcAtApa kI azrudhArA pravAhita hone lgii| jJAneza ne kahA - "dekho, mohana ! isa taraha pArivArika uttaradAyittvoM se palAyana karane se dharma nahIM hotaa| bhAvukatA meM dharma kA aMkura nahIM ugatA / sarvaprathama apane ina durvyasanoM se mukti pAne kA prayatna kro| apane parivAra kI sthAyI AjIvikA ke lie koI upAya soco| sAtha-sAtha meM thor3A samaya nikAla kara hamArI saMgoSThiyoM meM sammilita hokara satsaMgati bhI karo, zAstroM kA svAdhyAya kro| basa, yahI dharma kI pRSThabhUmi hai| dharmadhyAna nirAkulatA meM, nizcita aura nirbhaya hone para hI saMbhava hai| etadartha jaisA maiM kahU~ tadanusAra apanI dainika caryA banAo, yahI sukhI hone kA sahI upAya hai|" mohana mauna svIkRti ke sAtha jJAneza ke mArgadarzana kA akSarazaH pAlana karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa lekara ghara calA gyaa| ...
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 teraha pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM jJAneza kA mitra dhaneza durvyasanI logoM ke samparka meM rahane se apanI jhUThI zAna-vAna ke cakkara meM vyasanI to ho gayA thA, para beImAna nahIM thaa| apane vyasanoM kI burI Adata ke kAraNa huI parivAra kI parezAniyoM ko aura apane zvasura mohana ke du:khI parivAra ko dekhakara aba vaha apane vyasanoM ko svayaM bhI burA mAnane lagA thA aura unheM chor3ane kA mana bhI banA cukA thA, para abhI vaha chor3a nahIM pA rahA thaa| jahA~ kucha samaya pahale vaha vyasanoM kI burAIyoM ko suna bhI nahIM sakatA thA, vahIM aba vaha unheM tyAgane kA bAra-bAra saMkalpa bhI karane lagA thaa| jaba vaha aisI bhAvanA vyakta karatA to jJAneza sahita sabhI parijanapurajanoM ko bhArI prasannatA hotI, bahuta acchA lagatA; parantu usake saMkalpa haphte-do haphte se adhika nahIM Tika paate| ina durvyasanoM kI prakRti hI kucha aisI hai, jo eka bAra pha~sA vaha phaMsatA hI jAtA hai| phira inase ubaranA asaMbhava to nahIM hai, kintu bahuta kaThina kAma hai| isIkAraNa isa bAra usake tyAga ke saMkalpa para kisI ne koI khAsa khuzI jAhira nahIM kii| parantu isa bAra dhaneza ne sacamuca dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha sampUrNa durvyasanoM ko jIvanaparyanta ke lie tilAMjali de hI dI aura jJAneza ke sAnnidhya meM pratidina niyamita honevAle semInAroM, saMgoSThiyoM meM sammilita hone lgaa| yadi vyakti kA saMkalpa dRr3ha ho to duniyA meM asaMbhava to kucha bhI nahIM hai| dhaneza ke vyasanoM se virakta hone kI carcA havA meM gaMdha kI taraha gA~va pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM bhara meM phaila gii| sarvatra sabake mu~ha para eka hI bAta are ! sunA Apane! dhaneza.... dhaneza... .....dhaneza ne durvyasana chor3ane kA pakkA irAdA kara liyA hai; Azcarya pragaTa karate hue koI kahatA - yaha pazcima se sUraja kaise nikala AyA ? koI kahatA - "sau sau cUhe mAra billI haja ko calI hai|" eka AzAvAdI vyakti bolA - "are bhAI ! isameM kauna-sI asaMbhava bAta hai, bar3e se bar3e dharmAtmA bhI dharmAtmA banane ke pahale to pApI hI the| pApI hI to pApa kA tyAga kara eka na eka dina puNyAtmA aura dharmAtmA banate haiN| zrIkRSNa ke putra zaMbhukumAra evaM rAjA madhu kI paurANika kathAe~ isake jvalaMta udAharaNa haiN| ___ harivaMza purANa meM eka kathA hai ki - mahArAnI jAmbuvatI kI kokha se janme zaMbhukumAra ne apanI havasa ko pUrA karane kI khoTI bhAvanA se apane pitA zrIkRSNa ko kisI taraha prasanna karake puraskAra svarUpa eka mAha ke lie rAjya sattA prApta kI thI aura jaba zaMbhukumAra ko sattA sauMpakara zrIkRSNa ajJAtavAsa meM cale gaye to avasara pAte hI zaMbhukumAra ne apanI pApamaya kAmavAsanA kI svacchaMda pravRtti se aise nirlajja kArya kie ki jisase prajA trAhi-trAhi kara cIkha utthii| phira bhI purANa kahate haiM ki unhIM zambhakamAra ne pApoM kA prAyazcitta karake Atma-sAdhanA ke apUrva puruSArtha dvArA gRhasthapanA chor3akara nijasvabhAva sAdhana dvArA karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kiyaa| aisA hI dUsarA prasaMga rAjA madhu ke sAtha banA thaa| usane apane adhInastha rAjA haribhadra kI patnI candrAbhA kA apaharaNa karake, use apanI rakhaila (upa-patnI) banAkara ghara meM rakha liyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa candrAbhA kA asalI pati apanI priyatamA candrAbhA ke viyoga meM pAgala ho gayA aura galI-galI ghUma-ghUmakara apanI patnI ko vApisa lauTA
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 49 ye to socA hI nahIM dene kI guhAra karatA rhaa| phira bhI rAjA madhu ne use nahIM lauTAyA / aisA anyAya karane para bhI rAjA madhu ne anta meM apanI bhUla sudhAra kara svarga samAna bhogabhUmi meM uttama gati prApta kii|" tIsarA bolA - "isIlie to maiM kahatA hU~ ki are bhaiyA ! ina cakkaroM se jaba chUTa pAve, tabhI acchA / durvyasanoM se pallA chur3AnA AsAna kAma nahIM hai| jaMga jItanA AsAna hai, para vyasanoM se pAra pAnA kaThina hai| jo dina meM dasa-dasa paiga pItA ho, dina-rAta zarAba ke naze meM dhutta rahatA ho; mu~ha se relagAr3I ke koyale ke iMjana kI taraha lagAtAra dhuMA chor3atA hI rahatA ho; rAta-rAta bhara jAga kara nRtyAMganAoM ke nRtya-gAna dekhatAsunatA rahatA ho; dina bhara A~khoM meM nIMda bhare arddha vikSipta-sA par3A rahatA ho, jisakA na khAne-pIne kA sahI samaya ho, na sone-jAgane kA koI nizcita samaya - aisA vyakti jaba bhI, jo bhI, jitanI bhI burAIyoM kA tyAga karatA hai, acchA hI hai| Apa hI soco|" cauthA bolA - "yaha saba ThIka hai| parantu yaha to zmazAniyA~ vairAgya hai| jaba DaoNkTara ne javAba de diyA ki - jAo ! ghara jAo !! aba mere pAsa Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kahIM bhI/kisI bhI DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, do-cAra mAha aura pIlo, khAlo aura maje ur3Alo, phira to.....kahate-kahate DaoNkTara cupa ho gyaa| DaoNkTara ko cupa dekha dhaneza ne laDakhaDAtI jabAna meM kahA - "phira...kyA....?" DaoNkTara bolA - "phira to janma-janmAntaroM meM naraka aura pazu paryAya meM jAkara zarAba to kyA ? pAnI kI eka-eka bUMda ko aura anna ke eka-eka dAne ko bhI tarasanA hI hai|" bIca meM bAta kATate hue tIsare ne punaH pUchA - "aura kyA-kyA kahA thA DaoNkTara sAhaba ne?" pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM cauthe kA uttara thA - "are ! unhoMne sApha-sApha kaha diyA - dhaneza! sigareTa va zarAba pIne se tumhAre donoM phephar3e jarjara ho gaye haiM, lIvara ne kAma karanA banda kara diyA hai| mAMsAhAra se tumhArI AMteM bilkula kharAba ho gaI haiN| bAjArU auratoM ke samparka se tumheM 'eDsa' jaisI khataranAka jAnalevA bImArI ho sakatI hai| sigareTa, surA aura sundarI ne tumhAre aMga-aMga ko kSINa kara diyA hai| jitane varSa tuma jI cuke ho, aba utane mahIne bhI tumhAre jIne kI AzA nahIM hai|" pA~cavA~ bola uThA - "acchA ! yaha bAta hai, tabhI to maiM kahU~ ki yaha pazcima se sUraja kaise nikala AyA ? aba samajha meM AyA ki mauta ko mAthe para ma~DarAtA dekha dharmAtmA banakara paramAtmA ko prasanna karane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai; para aise pApiyoM se paramAtmA prasanna honevAle nahIM haiN| bhagavAna itane bhole thor3e hI haiM, isane bhI unakI kaba sunI jo ve isakI suneNge|" cauthe ne puna: kahA - "are bhAI ! tumheM akele usI se itanI cir3ha kyoM hai ? hama-tuma bhI to usI thailI ke caTTe-baTTe haiN| koI do kadama Age to koI do kadama piiche| ho sakatA hai hama usa sTeja para bhI na pahu~ceM, hameM apanI ora bhI to dekhanA caahie| aisA na ho ki hama kutte kI mauta mareM aura kAna meM dharma ke do zabda sunAnA to dUra, koI mu~ha meM pAnI kI do bUMdeM DAlane vAlA bhI na mile|" ___isI bAta kA samarthana karate hue chaThavA~ bolA - "are bhAI ! aisI kyA bAta karate ho? Aja jo mahAna haiM, ve bhI to kabhI na kabhI isI taraha bhUle-bhaTake hI the| tabhI to ve saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karate rhe| jaba saMbhale-sudhare, tabhI to unheM bhI mokSa milaa| isIlie to kahA hai ki "pApa se ghaNA karo, pApI se nhiiN|" pApI to kabhI bhI paramAtmA bana sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ko hI dekha lo ! kahA~ pururavA bhIla jaisA
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 50 ye to socA hI nahIM hiMsaka hatyArA, kahA~ mArIci jaisA mithyAdRSTi aura kahA~ paramapUjya bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI parama pavitra paryAya ? bhIla ke bhava meM unhoMne kyA-kyA pApa nahIM kiye hoMge? zarAba bhI pIte hI hoMge, mAMsa bhI khAte hI hoNge| Akhira jaMgalI hI to the| ata: bhUta ko to bhulAnA hI pdd'egaa| vartamAna ko saMbhAlane se bhaviSya apane Apa saMbhala jAtA hai| ata: vaha jaba cetA tabhI ThIka / kalyANa hone meM dera hI kyA lagatI hai ? ananta kAla kI bhUloM ko meTane ke lie ananta kAla thor3e hI lagatA hai ? jisaprakAra rAtabhara ke svapna jAgate hI samApta ho jAte haiM; ThIka usIprakAra bhedajJAna hote hI, samyagjJAna kA sUrya udita hote hI, sArA ajJAna andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai aura pApAcAra chUTa jAte haiN|" ____ chaThaveM mitra ne bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA - "hA~, aba bhI yadi vaha AtmA kA Azraya na le sakA aura mUlabhUta siddhAntoM ko na samajha sakA, kevala bAhya dharmakriyAoM ko hI dharma mAnakara saMtuSTa ho gayA to vaha pIr3AciMtana jaise ArtadhyAna se svayaM ko nahIM bacA paaegaa| jaba itane bhayaMkara rogoM se usakI deha grasita hai to darda to hogA hii| bAra-bAra usa darda kI ora dhyAna jAe binA nahIM rhegaa| zArIrika pIr3A ke sAtha mAnasika pIr3A bhI hotI hI hai| isa sabase bacane ke lie deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA aura vyakti tathA vastusvAtaMtrya ke siddhAnta ko satat yAda rakhanA, apane kie pApoM ke phala kA vicAra aura saMsAra kI asAratA kA bArambara smaraNa karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| anyathA pIr3AciMtana rUpa ArtadhyAna kA phala to adhogati hI hai; kyoMki isameM pariNAma nirantara saMklezamaya rahate haiN| atyanta saMkleza bhAvoM se maraNa karake bhayaMkara dukhada naraka meM jAte haiN| ata: yadi apanA kalyANa karane kI abhilASA jagI ho to jJAneza pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM jaise vyakti ke sAnnidhya meM rahanA hI hogA, unakA satsaMga karanA hI hogaa|" vaise to duniyA meM bahuta kalAyeM haiM; parantu unameM do mukhya haiM - eka AjIvikA aura dUjI AtmoddhAra / athavA eka jIvikA aura dUsarI jIvoddhAra eka vartamAna jIvana kI Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hetu aura dUsarI paraloka meM sukhada jIvana prApta karane ke lie| ___ jJAneza donoM kalAoM meM nipuNa hai| jIvana meM saphalatA ke sUtroM kI carcA karate hue usane kahA thA - 1. sarvaprathama yaha dhyeya nizcita karanA ki - jIvana kI Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hetu nyAya nIti pUrvaka Arthika sampannatA ke sAtha-sAtha paraloka meM sukhada AtmakalyANakArI saMyogoM kI upalabdhi ke lie AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa banAnA evaM usake lie sAdhana juttaanaa| 2. dhyeya prApta karane ke lie Ayojana (plAniMga) karanA evaM AyojanoM ko saphala karane ke lie parizrama se pIche nahIM httnaa| 3. dhyeya ke anurUpa vAtAvaraNa bnaanaa| 4. dhyeyoM kI siddhi ke lie anukUla avasaroM kI talAza karanA evaM prApta avasaroM kA bharapUra upayoga krnaa/kraanaa| 5. bIca-bIca meM Aye celenjoM evaM samasyAoM ko ha~sate-ha~sate svIkAra karanA evaM sakArAtmaka samAdhAna khojnaa| isaprakAra dhaneza aura jJAneza ko lekara usakI mitramaNDalI meM kAphI acchA UhApoha huaa| jisase aneka logoM ke bhrama bhI bhaMga hue tathA bahuta se tathya bhI sAmane aaye| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai - "vAde-vAde jAyate tttvbodhH|" aisI carcA karate-karate sabhI apane-apane ghara cala gye|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisane dekhe naraka 51 caudaha kisane dekhe naraka vijJAna ne socA - "bhAratIya bhUmi para janme mAnavoM ko dharma kA vizeSa jJAna ho yA na ho, ve dharma ke sahI svarUpa ko jAnate hoM yA na jAnate hoM, ve duniyA kI dRSTi meM dharmAtmA hoM yA na hoM; para dharma karane kI bhAvanA to prAya: sabhI meM rahatI hI hai| apanI-apanI samajha ke anusAra adhikAMza nara-nArI dharmasAdhana karate bhI haiN| yaha saba dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki abhI dharma kI bhAvanA jindA to hai, AtmA ke kisI na kisI kone meM dharma saMskAra ke bIja to haiM, unheM mAtra upayukta vivekarUpI khAda-pAnI kI jarUrata hai, sanmArga dikhAkara sahI dizA dene kI jarUrata hai| bhAI, dharma pradarzana kI vastu nahIM hai, apanI mAna-pratiSThA ke lie dharmAyatanoM ke nirmANa meM dhana de dene mAtra se dharma hone vAlA nahIM hai| usake lie svayaM ko dharma granthoM kA adhyayana karanA hogaa| AtmAparamAtmA ke svarUpa ko evaM oNTomeTika vizvavyavasthA ko samajhakara para-padArthoM se moha-rAga-dveSa tyAga kara samatA evaM vItarAgI bananA hai; kyoMki sahI mAyane meM vItarAgatA hI dharma hai| seTha lakSmIlAla ko apane udyoga-dhaMdhoM aura vyApAra meM ati vyastatA ke kAraNa dharmagranthoM ko par3hane aura unameM se vItarAga hone ke saMbaMdha meM zodha-khoja karane evaM paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM socane kA to abhI samaya hI kahA~ ? jaba bhI unase koI pravacana meM Ane yA svAdhyAya karane kI bAta kahatA to usakA eka hI uttara hotA hai - "are bhAI ! abhI to marane kI bhI phursata nahIM hai| hA~, hamAre lAyaka kahIM/koI kAma ho to kahanA, AvazyakatAnusAra hama ApakA tana-mana-dhana se sahayoga karane ko taiyAra haiN|" sacamuca dekhA jAe to vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki use AtmAparamAtmA aura paraloka ke viSaya meM na kucha jAnakArI hai aura na kucha jijJAsA hI hai| usane itanI dUradRSTi se kabhI socA hI nahIM hai| dhArmika kAryoM meM dhana kharca karane se hI use sarvAdhika sammAna milatA rahA, isakAraNa nyAya/anyAya se paisA kamAne va dharma ke nAma para kharca karane meM hI usakI ruci bar3hatI gii| seTha lakSmIlAla ke jitane bhI pAramArthika TrasTa haiM, ve kahane mAtra paramArtha ke haiM; vastutaH to ve sabhI bhoga-sAmagrI kI prApti, usI bhoga sAmagrI ke saMrakSaNa evaM bhogoM kI puSTi ke lie hI haiN| ata: usakA to spaSTa azubha ArtadhyAna hI hai, jisakA phala pazu yoni hai| jJAneza ne socA - "usa becAre ko kucha patA to hai hI nahIM ki - mere jo ye bhAva ho rahe haiM, inakA phala kyA hogA ? ata: aisA koI upAya avazya socanA par3egA, jisase seTha lakSmIlAla dharma kI sahI vastusthiti ko samajha ske| dharma kA marma pahacAne / seTha ko mArgadarzana dene kA abhI sabhI prakAra se anukUla avasara hai, yadi yaha avasara cUka gaye to.............." seTha lakSmIlAla jJAneza ke pitA kA sabase ghaniSTha mitra thaa| vaha jJAneza ke par3osa meM hI rahatA thaa| ghara jaise hI saMbaMdha the una donoM parivAroM meN| __yadyapi seTha lakSmIlAla apane gA~va meM bhI Arthika dRSTi se khUba sampanna thA, koI kamI nahIM thI use vahA~; para vaha mahattvAkAMkSI bahuta thaa| ata: bIsa varSa pahale vyApAra ke vistAra ke lie vaha udyoganagarI
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisane dekhe naraka 52 100 ye to socA hI nahIM bambaI meM pahu~ca gayA thaa| vahA~ bhAgyodaya se amerikA jaise vikasita deza se vyApArika sambaMdha bar3hAne meM saphala ho gyaa| phalasvarUpa vaha dasa-bAraha varSa meM hI TATA-bATA jaise udyogapatiyoM kI zreNI meM khar3A ho gyaa| jJAneza socatA hai - "aba seTha ke pAsa Aya ke itane adhika srota ho gaye ki yadi vaha apane zeSa amUlya jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI udyoga dhaMdhoM meM na de to bhI usakI Aya para aura udyoga-dhaMdhoM para koI viparIta prabhAva nahIM par3egA; kyoMki usake vyApAra ko sucArU rUpa se calAne ke lie usake pAsa yogyatama kAryakartA evaM karmacArI to haiM hI, usake putra-pautra bhI usase adhika kuzala ho gaye haiM aura pUrI jimmedArI se kAma saMbhAlane lage haiN| seTha ko DaoNkTara ne pUrNa vizrAma karane kA parAmarza diyA hai| use do bAra to hArTa-aTaika ho cukA hai| para patA nahIM, vaha apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAlakara aba aisA kyoM karatA hai ? manA karane para bhI kyoM nahIM mAnatA? jaisA utsAha aura lagana paisA kamAne meM hai, kAza ! vaisI hI ruci aura lagana AtmA ke kalyANa kI hotI to........? yadi seTha AtmakalyANa kA yaha avasara cUka gayA to puna: aisA suavasara pAnA asaMbhava nahIM to durlabha to ho hI jaayegaa| lagatA hai seTha kI honahAra hI khoTI hai; anyathA ye dina koI aisI moha-mamatA meM par3e rahane aura aise binA matalaba ke kAmakarane ke thor3e hI haiN| kisI kI koI majabUrI ho; roTI, kapar3A aura makAna kI samasyA ho to bAta judI hai; para usake sAtha aisA kucha bhI to nahIM hai| bambaI nagara meM to seTha lakSmIlAla ke koThI-baMgale haiM hI, dezavideza ke pramukha audyogika nagaroM meM bhI potoM ke DAyamaNDa hAusa bana gaye haiN| yadi seTha cAhe to caubIsoM ghaMToM phrI raha sakatA hai aura apanA pUrA samaya dharma-dhyAna meM lagA sakatA hai; parantu vaha dharma-dhyAna kI ora bilkula dhyAna nahIM detA hai| use to parigraha saMgraha aura usake pradarzana meM hI Ananda AtA hai| hRdayAghAta kerogI hone para bhI seTha apane AgaMtuka atithiyoM ko apanA kArobAra, koThI-baMgaletathA cAroM ora bikharA vaibhavaghaMToM ghUma-ghUmakara nIceUpara car3ha-utarakara dikhAtA hai| bIca-bIca meM binA kAraNa o rAmU ! are zyAmU!! kI AvAjeM lagA-lagAkara apane atithiyoM ko apane cetana parigraha kA ahasAsa bhI karAtA rahatA hai| yadyapi dhana kA honA parigraha pApa nahIM hai, parantu dhana meM mamatva evaM sukhabuddhi parigraha pApa hai, seTha lakSmIlAla kA bhI jo dhana meM mamatva hai, usake pradarzana meM use jo Ananda AtA hai, vaha AtmapariNAma hI parigraha pApa hai| apane pApa-puNya ke bhAvoM kI pahacAna ke abhAva ke kAraNa seTha isa pApa se baca nahIM paayaa| becAre AgaMtuka bhI seTha kA manovijJAna samajhate haiN| ataH na cAhate hue bhI saccI-jhUThI hA~ meM hA~ milAte seTha kI muskAna meM apanI nakalI muskAna milAte, jaldI hI chuTakArA pAne ke lie koI na koI bahAnA khojate; para seTha kI pakar3a joMka se kama thor3e hI thI, jo AsAnI se chUTa jaaye| seTha lakSmIlAla cAya-nAztA ke bahAne rahA-sahA vaibhava bhI dikhAkara hI dama letaa| aisA karate seTha zarIra se bhale thaka jAe, para mana se kabhI nahIM thakatA: kyoMki isameM use Ananda jo AtA hai| seTha jise apanA saubhAgya samajhe baiThA hai, bhAgyodaya mAne baiThA hai; vahI
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisane dekhe naraka 103 53 kI samasyA nahIM hai| phira to phursata hI hai| samAja aura rAja-kAja ke kAma to zauka ke haiM, kare na kare, kyA pharka par3atA hai ? para seTha binA vizeSa AmaMtraNa ke nahIM AyegA; ataH vizeSa AmaMtraNa to bhejanA hI hogaa|" 102 ye to socA hI nahIM usake lie durbhAgya banakara, krUra kAla banakara use kaba dhara dabocegA - isakI use kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| use nahIM mAlUma ki yaha parigrahAnandI, viSayAnandI raudradhyAna hai, pyora pApa kA bhAva hai jisakA phala naraka hai| jJAneza ne svayaM bhI seTha ko eka-do bAra svAdhyAya karane aura pravacanoM meM sammilita hone kI preraNA dI aura mauke-mauke para Azrama meM padhAra kara AdhyAtmika jJAnArjana karane kA Agraha bhI kiyA; jJAneza ke satsaMga se dhIre-dhIre seTha ke vicAroM meM parivartana to ho rahA thA; parantu jisa gati se umra mauta kI ora le jA rahI thI, usa gati se badalAva nahIM A pA rahA thAH Aye dina rAja-kAja ke kAma aura sAmAjika saMsthAoM kI dekhabhAla / ina sabase samaya bace taba svAdhyAya kI sUjhena? jJAneza ne kahA - "lakSmI kAkA ! ApakA paricaya aura prema hI to hameM parezAna karatA hai aura isI kAraNa hama logoM ko Apase bArambAra yaha kahane kA vikalpa AtA hai ki Apa svAdhyAya kiyA kareM, semInAroM meM, ziviroM meM Akara lAbha liyA kareM; para Apa to hamArI bAta para dhyAna hI nahIM dete|" seTha kI bAtoM se jJAneza usake isa manovijJAna ko samajhane lagA thA ki ise Adara-sanmAna cAhie, AmaMtraNa caahie| isalie jo usako vizeSa AyojanoM meM AdarapUrvaka bulAtA hai, vahA~ vaha daur3A-daur3A calA jAtA hai| ata: usane socA - "kyoM na seTha ko kisI zikSaNa-zivira ke udghATana meM mukhya atithi banAkara bulAyA jAye ? ekabAra yahA~ Akara yahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa dekhegA, vairAgyavarddhaka aura duHkha nivAraka pravacana sunegA, zrotAoM kI bhIr3a dekhegA to saMbhava hai seTha ko svAdhyAya karane kI lagana laga jaaye| kabhI-kabhI bhIr3a se bhI loga prabhAvita hote haiN| ekabAra tattvajJAna prApta karane kI ruci jAgrata ho gaI to phira phursata bar3A seTha, bar3A vidvAna, bar3A netA yA bar3A abhinetA - koI bhI bar3A nAmadhArI vyakti ho, yadi vaha tattvajJAna vihIna ho to use 'bar3appana' nAma kI bImArI ho hI jAtI hai| phira vaha choTe choTe pravacanakAroM ko to ginatA hI nahIM hai| isa kAraNa aise bar3e logoM kA sabase bar3A durbhAgya yaha hotA hai ki unake tattvajJAna prApta karane ke avasara durlabha ho jAte haiN| jabataka koI kisI bar3e kAryakrama meM atithi-vizeSa banAkara ina bar3e logoM ko na bulAye, taba taka ve vahA~ jA nahIM skte| bulAye jAne para paha~ca jAne ke bAda bhI pare samaya nahIM tthhrte| unheM lagatA hai - "adhika dera taka rukane se kahIM choTA na samajha liyA jaauuN|" yaha socakara dUsaroM ko sune binA apanA bhASaNa dekara bhAga jAte haiM; para seTha lakSmIlAla to jJAnezajI ko sunane kI bhAvanA se hI AyA thA so aMta taka baiThA rhaa| zivira kA udghATana samAroha prAraMbha huaa| seTha lakSmIlAla mukhya atithi ke pada para AsIna the| zikSaNa-ziviroM kI AvazyakatA evaM upayogitA para bolate hue jJAneza ne kahA - "dekho bhAI ! jaba koI vyakti do-cAra dina kI yAtrA para ghara se bAhara jAtA hai to vaha nAztApAnI aura pahanane-or3hane ke kapar3oM kI vyavasthA karake to jAtA hI hai| kaba, kahA~ ThaharanA hai, vahA~ kyA vyavasthA hogI ? isakA bhI pahale se hI pUrA suniyojana karatA hai| jaba Trena meM eka rAta bitAne ke lie mahInoM pahale se rijarvezana
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisane dekhe naraka 104 ye to socA hI nahIM karAye jAte haiM, hoTaloM meM hajAra-hajAra rupayA roja ke kamare buka karAte haiM; to hamArI samajha meM yaha bAta kyoM nahI AtI ki isa janma se agale janmoM kI anantakAlIna lambI yAtrA karane ke lie bhI kahIM/koI rijarvezana kI jarUrata hai ? jisakA rijarvezana isa dhUla-miTTI ke dhana se nahIM, balki dharma ke dhana se hotA hai, puNyabaMdha ke hetubhUta zubhabhAvoM se hotA hai| are bhAI ! sATha-sattara sAla ke isa mAnavajIvana ko sukhI banAne ke lie jaba lambI-lambI sAta-sAta pIr3hiyoM ke lie plAniMga karate haiN| sthAyI AmadanI rAyalTI sisTama ke naye-naye bijanisa karane kI yojanAyeM banAte haiM to usakI tulanA meM ananta kAla ke bhAvI jIvana kI lambI yAtrA ke bAre meM hama kyoM nahIM socate ki usako sukhamaya banAne ke lie hama kyA kareM ? kyA kara rahe haiM ? isakA bhI lekhAjokhA kabhI kiyA hai hamane? yadi isa janma kI vyavasthA juTAne se hI phurasata nahIM milI hai to Age kI soco kaise ? ataH donoM janmoM kI plAniMga hameM ekasAtha hI karanA hai| bhaviSya ko sukhamaya banAne kI bAta to bahuta dUra kI hai, abhI to vartamAna ke sukhAbhAsa ke cakkara meM hI hama Arta-raudradhyAna rUpa khoTA dhyAna karake apane bhaviSya ko aMdhakUpa meM dhakelane kA hI kAma kara rhe| yaha bAta gaMbhIratA se vicAraNIya hai| jJAneza ne apane bhASaNa meM mAnava-janma kI durlabhatA para prakAza DAlate hue isa durlabha mAnava jIvana evaM sabaprakAra ke anukUla-pratikUla saMyogoM kA AtmakalyANa meM sadupayoga karane kI preraNA kucha isa DhaMga se dI ki sabhI ko yaha ahasAsa hone lagA ki sacamuca apane zeSa jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI aba rAga-raMga meM, viSaya-kaSAya meM evaM indriyoM ke bhogoM meM khonA mAno ananta kAla ke lie ananta du:khoM ko AmaMtraNa denA hai| yadi yaha avasara cUka gaye to....| ataH aba eka kSaNa bhI ina viSaya-kaSAyoM va rAga-dveSa meM barbAda karanA ucita nahIM hai| dekho, dhana kamAte-kamAte, dhana kA vividha bhogoM ke mAdhyama se upayoga karate-karate yadi jindagI bIta jAyegI to puna: yaha avasara nahIM AyegA; kyoMki yaha viSayAnandI pApamaya raudradhyAna hai, jisake phala meM hameM narakoM meM ananta duHkha bhogane hoNge| jo dharmazAstroM ke svAdhyAya ko apane jIvana kA abhinna aMga banA lete haiM, ve AtmajJAna ke bala se dhIre-dhIre apanI icchAoM ko jIta lete haiM; isakAraNa unako viSayoM kI icchA vyartha lagane lagatI hai| ve puNyodaya se prApta nyAyopAtta sAmagrI meM hI saMtuSTa rahate haiN| aise saMtuSTa prANiyoM ke pAsa puNya ke phala meM sukha ke bAhya sAdhanoM kI bhI kamI nahIM rhtii| isakAraNa ve vyakti saba taraha se sukhI rahate haiN|" jJAneza ne Age kahA - "are ! jisa dhana ke lie hama aise pAgala ho rahe haiM, vaha dhana to dharmAtmAoM ke caraNa cUmatA huA calA AtA hai aura dharmAtmA usakI ora dekhate taka nahIM haiN| kyA dekheM use ? hai kyA usameM dekhane lAyaka ? ata: arthazAstra ke sAtha-sAtha dharmazAstra kA bhI gahana adhyayana kiyA jAye to nizcita hI sanmArga milanA sulabha ho sakatA hai|" jJAneza ne apanI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA - "jina bhAvoM meM hama dina-rAta magna haiM, una Arta-raudrarUpa khoTe-pApamaya bhAvoM kA phala tiryaMca aura naraka gati hai|" seTha lakSmIlAla ne aisI bAteM to kabhI sunI hI nahIM thiiN| vaha to dina-rAta dhana kamAne kI dhuna meM mAthA dhunatA rahatA thaa| sAdhanoM kI pavitratA kI paravAha kie binA hI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM AnaMda
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisane dekhe naraka... 107 55 106 ye to socA hI nahIM mAnanerUpa viSayAnandI raudradhyAna meM hI DUbA rahatA thaa| ata: jJAneza ke mukha se raudradhyAna saMbaMdhI bAteM sunakara seTha kA roma-roma sihara uThA, usakI ruha kA~pa gii| seTha ko vicAra AyA ki "maiM to dina-rAta inhIM bhAvoM meM DUbA huuN| are! itanA bhayaMkara duHkhada hai isa raudradhyAna kA phala / " jJAneza kA bhASaNa cAlU thA, unhoMne Age kahA - "bahuta se logoM ko to yaha bhI patA nahIM hogA ki ye naraka kyA balA hai ? are bhAI ! ye aisI durgatiyA~ haiM jahA~ hameM hamAre pApAcaraNa kA atyanta duHkhada phala asaMkhya varSoM taka sahanA par3atA hai| yadi unheM yaha patA hotA to ve loga vyartha hI isa raudra bhAvoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3e rahate, jisake phala meM ye pazu-pakSI, kIr3e-makor3oM kI yoniyA~ milatI haiN| eka zrotA bolA - "kisane dekhe naraka ?" jJAneza ne kahA - are bhAI ! yadi koI eka jIva kI hatyA karatA hai to usakA phala eka bAra phA~sI kI sajA hai; parantu jo rojAnA apane svAda aura svArtha ke lie ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA ho, usako ananta bAra phA~sI jaisI sajA isa narabhava meM to milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ata: koI aisA sthAna avazya honA cAhie ki jahA~ pratisamaya maraNatulya duHkha ho; basa usI sthAna kA nAma naraka hai, jo ki hiMsA Adi pA~coM pApoM ke phala meM prApta hotA hai| dhaMdhA-vyApAra to bArahoM mAsa calatA hI rahatA hai parantu dhana kA AnA na AnA, hAni-lAbha honA to puNya-pApa ke anusAra hI hotA hai| mahAkavi tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai - "hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa, sukha-duHkha vidhi ke hAtha' jisake pAsa paisA AtA hai chappara phAr3akara calA AtA hai aura jisake bhAgya meM nahIM hotA vaha dina-rAta dukAna para baiThe-baiThe makkhiyA~ bhagAyA karatA hai| ata: puNya-pApa para bhI thor3A bharosA karake samaya avazya nikaalo| seTha ne udghATanakartA ke pada se bolate hue hAtha jor3akara vinamra svara meM kahA - "bhAI jJAneza kA kahanA bilkula sahI hai| hama loga vyApArI avazya haiM, para sacamuca vyApAra karanA bhI abhI hameM nahIM aayaa| aba kucha-kucha yaha samajha meM A rahA hai ki asalI vyApAra to Apa hI kara rahe ho / hama to sacamuca bAsA khA rahe haiM, purAne puNya kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| naI kamAI to abhI taka kucha bhI nahIM kI hai| vaha kAhe kA vyApAra, jisameM pApa hI pApa ho / sacamuca AtmakalyANa kA vyApAra hI asalI vyApAra hai| maiMne abataka Apa jaise satparuSoM ke vyAkhyAnoM kI upekSA karake bahuta bar3I bhUla kI hai| maiM prayAsa karU~gA ki aba maiM Apake pravacanoM kA adhika lAbha lN|" jJAneza ke mana meM isa bAta kI prasannatA huI ki seTha ne bhASaNa ko dhyAna se sunA aura kucha-kucha samajhane kA prayAsa bhI kiyaa| jJAneza ne socA - seTha kI pakar3a bhI ThIka hai, buddhi to vilakSaNa hai hii| anyathA bijanisa meM saphala kaise hotA ? yadi honahAra bhalI hogI to seTha kA kalyANa hogA hI - aisA mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai|" udghATana kA kAryakrama pUrA huaa| anta meM rASTrIya AtmagIta ke sAtha sabhA visarjita huii|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pandraha hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai seTha lakSmIlAla vidyAAzrama meM viziSTa atithi ke rUpa meM mAtra eka dina ke lie Aye the, dUsare dina kA vApisI TikiTa bhI sAtha lAe the| adhika Thaharane kA unake pAsa samaya hI kahA~ ? vyApAra ke alAvA sAmAjika saMsthAoM vAle bhI inheM padoM kA pralobhana dekara ulajhAye rahate haiN| ina sabake bAvajUda bhI jJAneza ke eka ghaNTe ke bhASaNa se hI ve itane adhika prabhAvita hue ki unhoMne samasta AgAmI kAryakrama nirasta karake tathA anukUlatAoM-pratikUlatAoM kI paravAha na karake jo bhI suvidhAyeM saMbhava thIM, unhIM meM saMtoSa karake pUre pandraha dina rukakara pravacanoM kA lAbha lene kA nizcaya kara liyaa| seTha ke sAtha meM Ae pro. guNadharalAla, vidyAbhUSaNa aura buddhiprakAza ko seThajI ke isa Akasmika parivartana para Azcarya ho rahA thA / ve paraspara bAteM kara rahe the / pro. guNadhara ne kahA - "seThajI ko acAnaka yaha kyA ho gayA? itanA bar3A parivartana ! jo ghara se kevala kautUhalavaza eka dina ko Aye the, jinheM aise tAttvika pravacanoM meM koI khAsa ruci nahIM thI, ve kevala eka ghaMTe ke pravacana se itane adhika prabhAvita ho gaye haiN| aisA kyA jAdU kara diyA seThajI para jJAnezajI ne ? " dUsare variSTha vidvAna vidyAbhUSaNa bole- "are bhAI ! jJAneza ke pravacanoM meM to jAduI asara hai hI, vyavahAra hI madhura hai aura svabhAva bhI milanasAra hai / dekho na ! choTe se choTe bAlakoM aura bar3e se bar3e vidvAnoM 56 hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai 109 ko kitane sneha aura AdarapUrvaka bulAte haiM, premAlApa karate haiM, mAno karuNA aura sneha kI sAkSAt mUrti hoM / pravacanoM ke bIca-bIca meM zrotAoM kA nAmollekha karake sajaga to karate hI haiM, unheM mahattva dekara, unameM apanApana bhI sthApita kara lete haiN| unake sukha-duHkha meM bhAgIdArI nibhAte haiN|" jJAneza ko seThajI kI dhArmika ajJAnatA para tarasa to A hI rahA thA; apanI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue unhoMne pravacana ke bIca meM hI karuNA ke svara meM kahA- "are seTha ! sattara- bahattara basanteM to dekha hI lI hoMgI Apane? manuSya kI jindagI hI kitanI hai ? adhika adhika zatAyu hue to bIsa-paccIsa varSa hI aura mileMge, bharosA to eka pala kA bhI nahIM hai| mAna lo dasa-bIsa varSa mila bhI gaye to ve bhI 'arddhamRtaka sama bUr3hApano' meM gujarane vAle haiN| yadi tattvajJAna ke binA hI hamArA yaha jIvana calA gayA, yadi hama yaha mAnava jIvana pAkara bhI dharma nahIM samajha pAye; to phira hameM agalA janma kahA~ / kisa yoni meM lenA par3egA, isakI khabara hai? dina-rAta bhakSya - abhakSya khAte-pIte hamAre jo azubha bhAva rahA karate haiM, unakA kyA phala hogA ? isa bAta para vicAra kiyA kabhI hamane ? yadi hama marakara macchara bana gae to hamAre beTe hI hama para DI. DI. TI chir3akakara mAra ddaaleNge| yadi apane ghara kI khATa meM khaTamala ho gae to hamAre beTe-bahU hI kairosIna chir3akakara hamArI jAna le leNge| yadi kuttAbillI ke peTa se paidA ho gaye to nagarapAlikAoM dvArA pakar3avAkara jaMgala meM chur3avA diye jaayeNge| yadi gAya-bhaiMsa-bakarI Adi pazu ho gaye to kyA vahA~ rahane ko eyarakaMDIzana, maccharoM se bacane ko guDanAiTa aura sone ke lie Danalapa ke gadde mileMge ? are ! khAne ko mAlika jaisI sar3e-gale bhUse kI sAnI banAkara rakha degA, vahI to khAnI par3egI, bekAra hone para bur3hApe meM bUcar3akhAnA bheja diye jaaoge|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 ye to socA hI nahIM yadi U~Ta, baila, gadhA, ghor3A ho jAyeMge to zakti se bhI kaI gunA adhika bhAra lAda kara jotA jAyegA; calate nahIM banegA to kor3e par3eMge, lAtoM-ghUsoM se mAra par3egI; jarA kalpanA karake to dekheM ! jeTha mAha kI garmI, mAgha mAha kI zIta aura mUsalAdhAra barasAta meM bhUkhe-pyAse khule AkAza meM khar3e rahanA pdd'egaa| saba kucha cupacApa sahanA hogaa| kahanesunane lAyaka jabAna bhI nahIM milegii| machalI, murgI, sUara, bakarA, hiraNa jaise dIna-hIna pazu ho gaye to mAMsAhAriyoM dvArA jindA jalAkara bhUnakara, kATa-pITa kara khAyA jAyegA / yadi hama cAroM gatiyoM ke anantakAla taka aise ananta duHkha nahIM sahanA cAhate haiM to apane bhAvoM ko pahacAne, vartamAna pariNAmoM kI parIkSA kareM aura yaha samAja kI jhUThI saccI netAgirI, yaha nyAyaanyAya se kamAyA dhana, ye svArtha ke sage kuTumba parivAra ke loga kahA~ taka sAtha deMge? isa ora bhI thor3A vicAra kreN| kyA samrATa sikandara ke bAre meM nahIM sunA ? usane aneka dezoM ko lUTa-khasoTakara araboM kI sampatti apane kabje meM kara lI thI / anta meM jaba use patA calA ki mauta kA paigAma A gayA hai, taba use apane kie pApoM se AtmaglAni huI / vaha socane lagA- 'are! maiMne yaha kyA kiyA ? taba usane svayaM kahA ki - "merI arjita sampatti merI arthI ke Age pIche pradarzita karate hue merI arthI ke sAtha le jAnA aura mere murdA zarIra ke donoM hAtha bAhara nikAla denA, tAki jagata mere janAje se merI khoTI karanI ke khoTe natIje se kucha sabaka sIkha ske|' usakI antima icchA ke anusAra saMsAra kI asAratA aura lUTakhasauTa ke duHkhada natIjoM kA jJAna karAne ke uddezya se usakI zavayAtrA ke sAtha sArA lUTa kA mAla julUsa ke rUpa meM pIche lagA diyA gayA aura 57 hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai 111 usake donoM khAlI hAtha arthI ke bAhara nikAla diye gye| eka phakIra sAtha-sAtha gAtA jA rahA thA - sikandara bAdazAha jAtA, sabhI hAlI mavAlI haiN| sabhI hai sAtha meM daulata, magara do hAtha khAlI haiM / / " jJAnezajI kA pravacana sunakara to seTha sAhaba gadgad ho ge| seTha hI kyA, usa samaya to sabhI kI A~khe gIlI ho giiN| loga rUmAla nikAlanikAla kara apanI A~kheM poMchane lge| vidyAbhUSaNa ne kahA - "bhAI maiM to rukU~gA hI aura maiM to kahU~gA tuma bhI ruko| itanA sunane-samajhane ke bAda kisa mAyAjAla meM pha~se ho ?" yadyapi jJAneza saMskRta - prAkRta nahIM jAnatA thA, parantu usane satyAnveSaNa meM koI kora-kasara nahIM rkhii| AdhyAtmika jJAnagaMgA meM gahare gote lagAye; kyoMki usane lakSya banAyA thA, dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyA thA ki maiM satya kI zodha karake hI rahU~gA aura isakA lAbha mujhe to milegA hI, jana-jana taka bhI maiM isa jJAnagaMgA ko pahu~cAU~gA / usane hArakara bhI hAranA nahIM siikhaa| usane itihAsa meM par3hA thA ki mohammada gaurI pRthvIrAja cauhAna se eka bAra nahIM, do bAra nahIM, tIna bAra nahIM; pUre satraha bAra hArA phira bhI usane hAra nahIM maanii| yadi vaha satraha bAra meM kahIM eka bAra bhI hArakara baiTha jAtA to usakI aThArahavIM bAra kI jIta usakI vijaya kA itihAsa nahIM bana paatii| aThAraha vIM bAra kI jIta ne sattaraha bAra kI hAra ko bhI avismaraNIya itihAsa banA diyA / jJAneza yaha bhI jAnatA thA ki atyanta sAdhAraNa se parivAra meM evaM choTe se gA~va meM janme abrAhamaliMkana ne apane jIvana meM kyA-kyA musIbate nahIM jhelIM ? mAno vaha bhI hAra kA paryAya bana gayA thA, aneka
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai 113 58 satyAnveSaNa kI sUkSmadRSTi, dRr3ha saMkalpa aura prApta jJAna ke pracAraprasAra kI ni:svArtha pavitra va prabala bhAvanA hai| inhIM kAraNoM se dezavideza ke kone-kone se dharmapremI loga usase jur3ate jA rahe haiN|" 112 ye to socA hI nahIM bAra hArA; para nirAza nahIM haA; kyoMki usakA eka svapna thA, eka lakSya thA ki 'maiM eka na eka dina sarvocca sattA hAsila karake hI rhuuNgaa| phalasvarUpa vaha anta meM amerikA jaise samRddha aura vikasita deza kA rASTrapati bnaa| jJAneza ne bhI ina ghaTanAoM se preraNA pAkara vartamAna meM samaya kI svataMtratA aura tattva pracAra-prasAra hetu Arthika svataMtratA ke sAtha paraloka meM AtmA kI svataMtratA (mukti) pAne kA lakSya banAyA hai aura vaha isa dizA meM pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha sakriya hai| use vizvAsa hai ki maiM apane lakSya ko pAkara hI rhuuNgaa| prathama lakSya ke karIba to vaha pahu~ca cukA hai aura dUsare evaM tIsare lakSya kI ora agrasara hai| usane kahIM yaha paMkti par3hI thI - nara ho na nirAza karo mana ko| basa, phira kyA thA, vaha dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha juTA rahA aura apane lakSya kI ora bar3hatA rhaa| ___Tana....Tanana...Tana...Tana.......karate jyoMhI ghar3I kA nauvA~ ghaMTA bajA, tyoMhI OMkAra dhvani ke sAtha jJAneza kA prAta:kAlIna pravacana prArambha ho gyaa| "mana kA zarIra se ghanA saMbaMdha hone se yadi andara meM krodha bhAva hai to mukhAkRti para bhI krodha kI rekhAyeM dikhAI dene lagI haiM, bhRkuTI tana jAtI hai, A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, oSTha phar3akane lagate haiM aura kAyA kA~pane lagatI hai| para dhyAna rahe, pApabandha aMtaraMga AtmA meM hue krodha Adi manovikAroM yA bhAvoM se hI hotA hai, bAhya zArIrika vikRti se nhiiN| zArIrika cihna to mAtra aMtaraMga bhAvoM kI abhivyakti karate haiM, unase puNya-pApa nahIM hotaa| __isI taraha jaba antaraMga meM bhagavAna kI bhakti kA zubhabhAva hotA hai to bAhara meM tadanukUla yathAyogya aSTAMga namaskAra Adi zArIrika kriyAyeM bhI hotI hI haiN|" aMtaraMga-bahiraMga sambandha kA jJAna karAte hae jJAneza ne Age kahA - "antaraMga meM jinake sampUrNa samatAbhAva ho, vItarAga pariNati ho to bAhara meM unakI mudrA paramazAnta hI dikhAI degii| na ha~samukha na udAsa / aisA hI sahaja svataMtra saMbaMdha hotA hai antaraMga-bahiraMga bhAvoM kA / isalie kahA jAtA hai ki 'bhAvanA bhavanAzanI - bhAvanA bhavavardhanI' bhAvoM se hI saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke duHkha kA nAza hotA hai aura bhAvoM se hI janma-maraNa kA duHkha bar3hatA hai| yaha choTI-sI jJAnagoSThI eka dina itanA vizAla rUpa dhAraNa kara legI, jJAneza ko bhI isakA patA nahIM thA, para usakA eka svapna thA, eka lakSya thA ki yaha jJAna kI dhArA sAre vizva meM phailanA caahie| usane mohammadagaurI aura abrAhamaliMkana ke itihAsa se yahI sIkhA ki hAra meM bhI jIta chipI hotI hai| ata: hArane se nirAza nahIM honA caahie| basa isI vicAra se jJAneza apane lakSya ke prati sajaga hai| kyA jJAneza ke sAmane samasyAyeM nahIM AtIM ? para usake sAmane bhI eka lakSya hai| usa lakSya ke sAtha usakI hArdika lagana, vyavasthita mati, udAravRtti, guNa-grAhakatA, nizchalahRdaya, saralasvabhAva, niyamita dainikacaryA,
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 ye to socA hI nahIM isIprakAra pUrNa pavitra bhAvanA se pUrNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka DaoNkTara ke dvArA rogI ko bacAne ke prayatnoM ke bAvajUda yadi Aparezana kI Tebala para hI rogI kA prANAMta ho jAtA hai to DaoNkTara ko hiMsAjanita pApabaMdha nahIM hotaa| vaise hI cAra hAtha Age jamIna dekhate hue calane para bhI yadi paira ke nIce koI sUkSma jIva mara jAtA hai to mArane kA abhiprAya nahIM hone sAdhu ko bhI hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagatA / vastuta: AtmA meM rAgAdi bhAvoM kI utpatti honA hI hiMsA hai tathA AtmA meM rAgAdi bhAvoM kI utpatti na honA hI ahiMsA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pApa-puNya evaM dharma-adharma jIvoM ke bhAvoM para nirbhara karatA hai| jina kAryoM meM jaisI bhAvanAyeM jur3IM hoMgIM, karmaphala unake anusAra hI prApta hogA / hiMsA kI bhA~ti jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha Adi pApoM evaM dharma-adharma ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| AtmA ghAtaka hone se jhUTha-corI-kuzIla va parigraha pApa bhI hiMsA meM hI garbhita haiM / saba AtmaghAtI hone se hiMsA ke hI vividha rUpa haiM; joki mahAduHkha dAtA hone se sarvathA tyAjya haiN|" samaya bhI lagabhaga ho hI cukA thaa| sabhA visarjita huii| sabhI loga bhAvuka hRdaya se apane-apane nivAsa kI ora jAte hue mArga meM jJAneza ke pravacana kI carcA evaM prazaMsA karate jA rahe the| ... 59 solaha pazcAttApa bhI pApa hai rAta ke sAta bajane ko the ki jJAnezajI apane nizcita samaya ke anusAra carcA karane apane Asana para jAkara baiTha gaye / sAta bajatebajate saba zrotA bhI A gaye aura jise jahA~ jagaha milI, cupacApa baiTha gaye / jJAnezajI ne mohana ko Age bulAyA to vahA~ baiThe sabhI vyaktiyoM kI nigAheM praznasUcaka mudrA meM mohana kI ora mur3a gaIM, para kahA kisI ne kucha nahIM; kyoMki sabako usake prati sahAnubhUti to thI hI, jJAnezajI prati bhI aisI zraddhA thI ki jJAnezajI jo bhI kareMge, ThIka hI kreNge| unheM yaha bhI patA ho gayA thA ki jJAnezajI ne mohana ko abhIabhI jIvana - dAna diyA hai, mauta ke mu~ha se bacAyA hai| jJAnezajI se sahAnubhUti evaM sneha pAkara mohana mAno kRtArtha ho gayA thaa| vaha Age Akara cupacApa nIcI nigAheM karake sahamA sahamA sA baiTha gyaa| do minaTa taka jaba kahIM se koI prazna nahIM pUchA gayA to jJAnezajI ke citta meM jo cintana cala rahA thA, use hI carcita karane ke lie mohana ke cintAgrasta cehare ko prakaraNa kA muddA banAkara usane kahA - "mohana ! tumhAre mukha - maNDala para jo rekhAyeM hama dekha rahe haiM, ve rekhAyeM tumhAre manogata bhAvoM ko batA rahIM haiM ki tuma isa samaya kisa bhAva meM vicara rahe ho? tumhArA manogata bhAva tumhAre cehare para spaSTa jhalaka rahA hai| nizcita hI tumhArA mAnasika soca kisI kaSAya ke kucakra meM phaMsA hai, rAga-dveSa ke jaMjAla meM ulajhA hai, moha-mAyA se malina ho rahA hai athavA kahIM kisI saMyoga-viyoga kI AzaMkA kI
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 pazcAttApa bhI pApa hai 60 ye to socA hI nahIM A~dhI meM kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho rahA hai| jAnate ho isa mAnasika soca ke rUpa meM tumheM yaha kauna-sA 'dhyAna' ho rahA hai? aura isakA kyA phala hogA ?" jJAnezajI kI bAteM sunakara mohana stabdha raha gyaa| usane mana hI mana socA - "dhyAna ? maiMne to Aja taka kabhI koI dhyAna kiyA hI nahIM, mujhe dhyAna karanA AtA hI kahA~ hai ? maiMne kabhI dhyAna karane kA socA bhI nhiiN| dhyAna karanA to sAdhu-saMtoM kA kAma hai| pitA ke nidhana ke bAda mujhe to dina-rAta ghI, namaka, tela, taMdula aura parivAra kI cintA meM dharma dhyAna karane kI bAta socane kI bhI phursata nahIM milii| kyA cintA-phikara karanA bhI koI dhyAna ho sakatA hai ? mere mAthe para ciMtA kI rekhAe~ ho sakatI haiM, para mAthe kI una lakIroM meM aisA kyA likhA hai jo jJAnezajI ne par3ha liyA hai? maiMne to isa viSaya meM kisI se kucha kahA bhI nahIM hai| ye antaryAmI kaba se bana gaye?" mohana kI cintita mudrA ko dekha jJAnezajI ne puna: kahA- "maiM samajha gayA ki tuma kyA soca rahe ho ? kisa cintA meM ghula rahe ho? mohana tuma durvyasanoM se to mukta ho gaye; para pazcAttApa kI jvAlA meM abhI bhI jala rahe ho| tumheM patA nahIM, ye pazcAtApa kI jvAlA meM jalatI bhAvanA bhI tumheM isa duHkhada saMsAra sAgara se pAra nahIM hone degii| ise zAstroM meM ArtadhyAna kahate haiN|" eka zrotA ne pUchA - "kyA dhyAna bhI kaI taraha ke hote haiM?" jJAneza ne uttara diyA - "hA~, mana meM jo dUsaroM ke burA karane ke yA bhoga ke bhAva hote haiM, ye azubha bhAva khoTe ArtadhyAna haiN| dekho ! yadyapi bAhara meM pragaTa pApa karane se patnI rokatI hai, mAtApitA samajhAte haiM, putra-putriyoM kA rAga pApa na karane kI parokSa preraNA detA rahatA hai| kAyA se yadi koI pApa karatA hai to sarakAra bhI daNDa detI hai, yadi vANI se koI pApa karatA hai to samAja usakA bahiSkAra kara detI hai; parantu yadi koI bhAvoM meM pApa bhAva rakhe, duHkhI mana se pazcAttApa rUpa rUpa Aga kI jvAlA meM jale to usa para kisI kA vaza nahIM cltaa| una para to dharma upadeza hI aMkuza lagA sakatA hai, jo hameM batAtA hai ki pApa bhAva kA phala kugati hai|" isa taraha mohana jJAneza kI carcA se pUrI taraha saMtuSTa thaa| use aisA lagA - sacamuca to ye hI bAteM sunane jaisI haiN| yaha socate hue vaha apane atIta meM kho gayA, apane meM abataka huI pApa pariNati kA AtmanirIkSaNa karane lgaa| jJAnezajI ne mohana ko saMbodhate hue punaH kahA - "are mohana! kahA~ kho gaye? kyA soca rahe ho ? saMbhalakara baiThate hue mohana ne kahA - "sacamuca hamAre to dina-rAta pApa kA hI cintana calatA hai, pApa kI dhuna meM hI magna rahate haiN| dharma dhyAna karanA to bahuta bar3I bAta hai, hama to dharma dhyAna kI paribhASA bhI nahIM jAnate / yahI kAraNa hai ki - kara kI mAlAyeM pherate-pherate yuga bIta gayA; para mana kA phera nahIM gyaa| ___ maiM Apase kyA chipAU~ ? Apa to mere sanmArgadarzaka haiM, maiMne apane jIvana meM bahuta pApa kiye haiN| Apako jJAta ho yA na ho; para saca yaha hai ki mere durvyasanoM ke kAraNa merI patnI vijayA to jIvana bhara parezAna rahI hI, merI donoM putriyA~ dhanazrI evaM rUpazrI bhI sukhI nahIM rhiiN| unakA bhI sArA jIvana du:khamaya ho gayA, barbAda ho gyaa| unheM dekha-dekha merA mana AtmaglAni se itanA bhara rahA hai ki aba aura kucha karanA-dharanA sUjhatA hI nahIM hai| dharma-karma meM bhI mana bilkula lagatA hI nahIM hai| unake duHkha kI kalpanA mAtra se merA roma-roma
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 ye to socA hI nahIM romAMcita ho jAtA hai, kalejA kA~pa jAtA hai; aMga-aMga sihara uThatA hai; A~khoM se gaMgA-jamunI dhArAyeM phUTa par3atIM haiN| kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA, aba maiM kyA karU~? kahate-kahate mohana kA galA bhara AyA / vaha Age kucha na bola skaa| - - mohana ne svayaM ko saMbhAla kara apanI bAta ko jArI rakhate hue kahA - "jJAnezajI ! merI kahAnI bar3I vicitra hai| Apa to mAtra itanA hI jAnate ho ki maiM Apake bAlasakhA dhaneza kA zvasura huuN| saMbhavataH isase Age Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| kabhI samaya milane para maiM Apako apanI vyathA-kathA kahakara apane mana kA bojha kama karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM abhI usa durbhAgyapUrNa kathA ko kahakara ApakA evaM ina jijJAsu jIvoM kA kImatI samaya barbAda nahIM karanA cAhatA, para kyA karU~? kahe binA rahA bhI to nahIM jaataa| yadi ApakI AjJA ho to...... jJAnezajI ne socA- "isake mana kA bojha kama karane ke lie isake mana meM umar3a rahe mAnasika duHkha ke bAdaloM ko barasane kA samaya to denA hI hogA; anyathA apanI carcA isake mAthe ke Upara se hI nikala jAvegI, ata: bhAvanAoM kA virecana to honA hI caahie|" 33 aisA vicAra kara jJAnezajI ne kahA- "kaho, kaho, avazya kaho !" mohana ne socA- "sabake sAmane kahane meM saMkoca kaisA? jaba jagata ke sAmane pApa karane meM saMkoca nahIM kiyA to jagata ke sAmane prAyazcitta karane meM saMkoca kyoM ?" aisA nizcaya karake vaha bolA "jJAnezajI ! javAnI ke joza meM vyakti hoza kho baiThatA hai| Upara se yadi Arthika anukUlatA mila jAe taba to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? mere pitAjI bahuta bar3e vyApArI to the hI, jamIna-jAyadAda bhI 61 pazcAttApa bhI pApa hai 119 unake pAsa bahuta thii| khetI se, sAhUkArI se aura vyApAra se anApazanApa AmadanI thI unheN| sAre kAma-kAja to unakI dekha-rekha munImagumAzte aura naukara-cAkara hI karate the| pitAjI kA puNyapratApa aisA thA ki unake prabhAva se bar3e-bar3e buddhimAna aura balavAna vyakti unakI sevA meM sadaiva taiyAra rahate aura unake izAroM para daur3a-daur3a kara kAma krte| AjJA ullaMghana karane kI to kisI kI himmata hI nahIM thI / sAmAjika kAryoM meM to ve siramaura the hI, rAjanIti meM bhI thor3Abahuta dakhala rakhate the / ina saba kAraNoM se merA bacapana to eka rAjakumAra kI taraha ThATha-bATa se bItA hI, yuvA hone para bhI maiMne koI jimmedArI mahasUza nahIM kii| matalabI mitroM ke cakkara meM A jAne se madirApAna jaise durvyasanoM meM phaMsa gyaa| basa, phira kyA thA ? dina-rAta apane dostoM ke sAtha rAga-raMga aura mauja-mastI meM samaya bItane lagA / basa, aise meM hI merA vivAha ho gyaa| durbhAgya se kucha samaya bAda hI pitAjI paraloka sidhAra gye| pitA kI mRtyu se mA~ arddhavikSipta sI ho gii| merI viSayAsakta pravRtti evaM lAparavAhI kA lAbha uThAkara dhIre-dhIre jamIna jotanevAle kisAnoM ne jamIna har3apa lii| sAhUkArI munIma-gumAztoM ne apane-apane hastagata kara lii| ucita dekhabhAla ke abhAva meM vyApAra udyoga Thappa ho gayA / lena-dena ke cakkara meM dhokhAdhar3I ke jhUThe AropoM meM mujhe do varSa kI jela ho gii| aise bhAvoM ke phalasvarUpa eka hI jhakore meM saba kucha miTTI meM mila gayA / patnI evaM putra-putriyA~ anAtha ho gye| unakI durdazA kI kalpanA mAtra se roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiN|' jJAnezajI ne Azvasta karate hue kahA- "dekho, jo ho gayA vaha to ho hI gayA, usake pachatAne se aba hogA kyA ? bhUta kI bhUloM ko bhUla jAo, vartamAna ko saMbhAlo, bhaviSya apane Apa saMbhala jAyegA /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 sattaraha kuzala vyApArI kauna ye to socA hI nahIM aise du:khI hone se ArtadhyAna hotA hai, isase bhI pApabaMdha hotA hai| yaha saba jo bhI huA vaha bhI to apane pUrva pApa ke phala kA hI pariNAma hai, jo boyA hai usakI phasala to ugegI hii| boyA per3a babUla kaa| Ama kahA~ se khAya? / / eka zrotA ne vinamra bhAva se kahA - "bhAI ! Apake jIvana kI isa ghaTanA ne to mAno parANa-puruSa rAjA satyandhara ke itihAsa ko hI duharA diyA hai| rAnI vijayA ke moha meM mUrchita rAjA satyandhara ke caritra para TippaNI karate hue purANakAra ne ThIka hI likhA hai viSayAsakta-cittAnAM guNa ko vA na nazyati / na vaiduSyaM na mAnuSyaM, nAbhijAtyaM na satyavAk / / viSayoM meM Asakta cittavAloM meM na vidvatA rahatI hai, na manuSyatA rahatI hai, na bar3appana rahatA hai aura na satyavacana hI rahate haiN|" mohana ne svIkAra kiyA ki - "hA~, bhAI ! Apa bilkula ThIka kahate haiN| jaba eka-eka viSaya meM Asakta prANI apane prANa gaMvA dete haiM to pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta prANiyoM kA kyA kahanA ? isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa maiM Apake sAmane haiN| ataH apanA kalyANa cAhanevAloM ko ina indriyoM ke viSayoM se dUra hI rahanA caahie|" jo vyakti niHsvArtha bhAva se vizvakalyANa kI bhAvanA bhAtA hai, samasta prANiyoM ke sadaiva sukhI rahane kI kAmanA karatA hai, sabakA bhalA cAhatA hai sabase ni:svArtha dharmavAtsalya rakhatA hai, prANImAtra se maitrI bhAva rakhatA hai| jo socatA hai ki - mere mana meM samasta prANiyoM se maitrI ho, guNI janoM ko dekha pramoda bhAva umar3e, virodhiyoM ke prati samatA bhAva ho aura dukhiyoM ke prati dayA bhAva rahe tathA dUsaroM kA zoSaNa kie binA apanA poSaNa karU~ - aisI maMgalamaya bhAvanA rakhanevAle dUsaroM ke sukha ke lie jo bhI mArgadarzana karate haiM, usase dUsaroM kA lAbha to hotA hI hai; svayaM ko bhI puNya lAbha hotA hai aura usa puNyodaya se AjIvikA Adi ke laukika kAma sahaja hI saphala hote haiN| isake viparIta jo vyakti yena-kena prakAreNa kevala apanA svArtha sAdhane kI hI socatA hai, vaha pApa kA hI arjana karatA hai| isa bAta ko nimnAMkita udAharaNa se samajhA jA sakatA hai - vaidya manIrAma ko daivayoga se eka aisI saMjIvanI auSadhi upalabdha ho gaI, jisase maraNAsanna vyakti bhI alpakAla meM pUrNa svastha ho jAtA hai| isa anupama upalabdhi kI vaidyajI ko bahuta khuzI hai| isa khuzI ke do kAraNa ho sakate haiM - eka to yaha ki "aba Aja goSThI kA samaya mohana kI bAtacIta meM hI pUrA ho gayA; para adhikAMza logoM ne mahasUsa kiyA ki yaha bhI bahuta bar3A kAma ho gyaa| isa bAta se mohana ke jIvana meM krAntikArI parivartana to AyA hI, inake prabhAva meM rahanevAle aura bhI aneka loga lAbhAnvita hoNge| . ..
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saphala vyApArI kauna 123 63 122 ye to socA hI nahIM maiM isa auSadhi ke dvArA rogiyoM ko niroga karake unake duHkha ko dUra kara sakU~gA, maraNAsanna vyaktiyoM ko jIvanadAna dekara unakA bhalA kara skuuNgaa| maiM isa auSadhi se jana-jana kA upacAra karake apane jIvana ko dhanya kara luuNgaa| maiM ise dhanArjana kA pramukha sAdhana nahIM bnaauuNgaa| nirdhanoM se kama se kama kImata lekara bhrAmarI vRtti se hI unakA upacAra kruuNgaa| jaise bhauMrA phUla ko nukasAna pahu~cAye binA hI usakA rasa pItA hai, maiM bhI marIja kA zoSaNa kie binA hI usakA upacAra kruuNgaa|" aisI ujjvala bhAvanA se vaha paisA ke sAtha puNya bhI arjita karatA hai| dUsarA soca yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki "aba mere hAtha aisI nidhi lagI hai, jisa para merA hI ekAdhikAra hai, ata: maiM isase manamAne paise vasUlakara lAkhoM rupaye kamA sakatA hU~ aura kucha dinoM meM hI karor3apati bana sakatA huuN| phira kyA hai, eka bar3I-sI koThI hogI, bar3I-bar3I gAr3iyA~ hoNgii| naukara-cAkara hoNge| thor3e se pracAra karane kI jarUrata hai; phira jise niroga honA hogA, jAna bacAnI hogI; majabUrana use mere pAsa AnA hI par3egA aura jo manamAnI kImata maiM mAgUMgA; use cukAnI hI pdd'egii| amIra to deMge hI; garIba bhI deNge| bhale karja karake deM, para deMge; kyoMki jAna to unako pyArI hotI hai na ? isI uddezya se to loga guNakArI/ auSadhIya vastuoM ke peTenTa karAkara apanA ekAdhikAra surakSita bhI karAte haiN|" aise svArthI vyApArI loga niSThura vicAroM se pApa karmoM kA bandha karate haiM, aisI khoTI bhAvanA rakhane se yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki rogI usakI bAta para vizvAsa hI na kareM aura upacAra karAne AyeM hI nahIM; kyoMki bure bhAvoM kA to burA natIjA hI hotA hai na ! isaprakAra vaha kabhI karor3apati bana hI nahIM skegaa| usakA svapna kabhI sAkAra hI nahIM hogaa| ataH paropakAra kI bhAvanA se hI kAma kreN| dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karake apanA poSaNa na kareM, balki dUsaroM ke poSaNa kI pavitra bhAvanA rakheM to ApakA poSaNa to sahaja meM hogA hii| saphala vyApArI kI yahI nIti hotI hai, aura honI cAhie ki munAphe kA pratizata kama rakhakara adhika vikraya kareM, adhika munAphA kamAne ke pralobhana meM bikrI to kama ho hI jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre vaha vyakti yA pharma badanAma bhI ho jAtA hai, jisase vyApAra hI phela ho jAtA hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nirlobhI bhAvanA se puNyArjana ke sAtha dhanArjana bhI gAraNTI se hotA hI hai| tathA lobha kI bhAvanA se pApabandha hotA hai| jJAnezajI ke aise janahita kI bhAvanA se ota-prota vicAra sunakara sabhI zrotAoM ne hArdika prasannatA pragaTa kii| jJAnezajI ne Age kahA - "pratyeka bola ko viveka kI tarAjU para taula-taula kara hI bolanA caahie| jAnate ho, buddhimAna aura buddha meM kyA antara hai ? jo socakara bolatA hai vaha buddhimAna aura jo bolakara socatA hai vaha buddhU /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 64 aThAraha ArtadhyAna ke vividha rUpa pavitra uddezya, ni:svArtha bhAva aura nizchala mana se nikalI puNyAtmA kI AvAja saralasvabhAvI sajaga zrotAoM ke mana ko chue binA nahIM rhtii| jJAneza ne jaba apane pravacana meM ArtadhyAna ke dukhada phala kA sazakta bhASA meM vairAgyavarddhaka citraNa prastuta kiyA to aneka logoM kI to A~kheM bhara aaiiN| sthiti yahA~ taka pahu~ca gaI ki zrotAoM ne jJAneza ke mArgadarzana kA akSarazaH pAlana karane kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| sabase adhika dhaneza, dhanazrI, mohana aura rUpazrI prabhAvita hue; kyoMki jJAneza ke pravacana ne sabase adhika inhIM logoM kI dukhatI raga ko chuA thA, inhIM ke hRdaya para gujara rahI sthiti ko ujAgara kiyA thaa| inheM aisA laga rahA thA ki mAno jJAneza ne inake hRdaya me baiThakara inake manobhAvoM kA hI citraNa kiyA ho| mohana soca rahA thA - yaha iSTa viyogaja, aniSTa saMyojaka nAma ArtadhyAna aisA rAjaroga hai, jo thor3A-bahuta to sabhI ko hotA hai; para hama jaise adharmI aura ajJAniyoM ko to yaha bahuta bar3A abhizApa hai, isase kaise bacA jAye? dhanazrI to aniSTa saMyogaja ArtadhyAna kI sAkSAt mUrti hI hai| usakA aba taka kA saMpUrNa jIvana isI ArtadhyAna meM bItA hai| pitA mohana ke durvyasanI hone ke kAraNa usakA bacapana jina pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bItA, jo-jo yAtanAyeM use una pratikUla prasaMgoM meM bhoganI par3IM, una sabako citrita karatA huA jJAneza kA pravacana sunakara Arta (dukhada) dhyAna ke vividha rUpa usakI A~khoM ke sAmane ve saba dRzya calacitra kI bhA~ti Ane-jAne lge| usa samaya dhanazrI yaha soca rahI thI ki - 'hAya ! ina bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA ? inase chuTakArA kaise mile ?' ____ bhare yauvana meM dhaneza jaise piyakkar3a pati ko pAkara jina aniSTa saMyogoM ke nimitta se hone vAle ArtadhyAna ke duScakra meM vaha phaMsa gaI thI; ve dRzya bhI usakI dRSTipatha se gujare binA nahIM rhe| vaha rAta bhara bistara para par3I-par3I aniSTa kI AzaMkA se itanI ghabarA gaI ki usakI nIMda hI gAyaba ho gii| rUpazrI iSTa viyogaja ArtadhyAna kA mUrtarUpa thii| usakA to abataka kA pUre jIvana kA hAla hI behAla rhaa| jJAneza ke pravacana se usake smRti-paTala para ve sabhI du:khada dRzya ubhara aaye| inhIM iSTaviyoga kI parikalpanAoM se usakA bacapana bItA thA aura yauvana kI sukhada kalpanAyeM bhI Akasmika huI durghaTanA se anAyAsa hI dhUla meM mila giiN| usake jIvana meM ghaTita hue ve eka-eka dRzya usakI A~khoM ke Age bhI Ane-jAne lage hoNge| dhaneza durvyasanoM ke kAraNa rAja-rogoM se aisA ghira gayA thA ki dina-rAta pIr3A se karAhatA rhtaa| aba to pIr3A kI kalpanA mAtra se cIkhane-cillAne lagatA hai| kala ke pravacana meM jaba pIr3A ciMtana ArtadhyAna ke duHkhada duSpariNAmoM kA citraNa huA to dhaneza kI dazA aura bhI adhika kharAba ho gii| vaha to gir3a-gir3A kara vahIM jJAneza ke caraNoM se lipaTa gayA aura usase kahane lagA - 'isase bacane kA upAya btaaie| Apa jo kaheMge, maiM saba kucha karane ko taiyAra huuN|' isItaraha mohana kA aba taka sArA samaya nidAna nAmaka ArtadhyAna meM hI bItA thA / jJAneza ke pravacanoM se use bhI apanI isa bhUla kA pUrApUrA ahasAsa ho gyaa| usakI A~khoM ke sAmane bhI ve saba dRzya spaSTa
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arta (dukhada) dhyAna ke vividha rUpa 127 126 ye to socA hI nahIM jhalakane lage, jinameM usane laukika kAmanAoM se apane dhana-vaibhava ke arjana, saMrakSaNa evaM usake upabhoga hetu devI-devatAoM ko prasanna karane ke lie paza bali jaise krUra karma karane ke nAnA prayAsa kie the. minnate mA~gI thiiN| use mahasUza ho rahA thA ki usakI ve dhArmika kriyAe~ sakAma hone se, niSkAma na hone se nidAna ArtadhyAna hI thiiN| unameM dharma kiMcit bhI nahIM thaa| ___ adhikAMza vyakti apanI samasta zakti aura samaya manuSya paryAya ko sukhI aura samRddha banAne meM hI jhoMka dete haiM, yadyapi ve jAnate haiM ki hama janma ke pahale bhI the aura marane ke bAda bhI apanI-apanI karanI ke anusAra 84 lAkha yoniyA~ hI kahIM na kahIM raheMge; phira bhI yaha nahIM socate ki yahI janma saba kucha nahIM hai, agale janma ke lie bhI kucha aisA kareM tAki kIr3e-makor3oM kI yoni meM na jAnA pdd'e| unheM nahIM mAlama ki laukika kAmanAoM se kie gae pUjA-pATha, japa-tapa Adi saba nidAna ArtadhyAna kI koTi meM hI Ate haiN| jJAneza ke kala ke pravacana meM yaha bAta bahuta acchI taraha se spaSTa ho gaI thii| ___ gItA ke niSkAma karma karane ke ullekha ke sAtha pravacana meM to yahabhI AyA thA ki "dharma ke svarUpa se anabhijJa ajJAnI kI samasta zubhAzubhabhAvanAe~ ArtadhyAna meM hI mAnI jAveMgI; kyoMki mithyA mAnyatA meM dharmadhyAna to hotA hI nahIM hai aura dhyAna ke binA koI rahatA nahIM hai; ata: ajJAnI kA zubhAzubhabhAva nidAna nAmaka ArtadhyAna hI hai|" __isIprakAra aura bhI sabhI zrotA aisA hI mahasUza kara rahe the ki hameM bhI ArtadhyAna hI ho rahA hai| jJAneza ke pravacanoM se preraNA lekara jisane bhI apane aMdara jhAMka kara dekhA to sabhI ko aisA lagA mAno ve hamAre hRdaya kI bAta hI kaha rahe hoM / sabhI ko apanI-apanI bhUla kA ahasAsa ho rahA thA, apane bhAvoM kI, pariNAmoM kI pApamaya pariNati spaSTa dikhAI de rahI thii| jJAneza ne apane pravacana meM kahA - "yadi isa ArtadhyAna se bacanA hai, dharma dhyAna kI bhAvanA hai to usake lie to puNya-pApa Adi kA evaM AtmA-paramAtmA kA yathArtha jJAna karanA hI hogaa| nizcaya dharmadhyAna jJAnacetanA kI vaha avasthA hai, jahA~ samasta zubha vikalpa bhI asta hokara eka AtmAnubhUti hI raha jAtI hai, vicAra zrRMkhalA ruka jAtI hai, citta kI caMcalavRtti nizcala ho jAtI hai, akhaNDa AtmAnubhUti meM ekamAtra zuddhAtmA kA hI dhyAna rahatA hai| isaprakAra vicAroM ko Atmakendrita kiyA jAnA dharmadhyAna hai| mukhyataH vizva kI kAraNa-kArya vyavasthA, vastusvAtaMtrya jaise siddhAntoM ke sahAre akartRtva kI bhAvanA ko dRr3ha karate hue saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta karanevAlI cintanadhArA ke mAdhyama se jagata kI kSaNabhaMguratA ko jAnakara, jagata se udAsa hone para hI caMcala cittavRtti niyaMtrita kI jA sakatI hai| isI prakriyA kA nAma dharmadhyAna hai| jabataka para-padArthoM aura anya jIvoM meM kisI bhI prakAra se parivartana karane kI anadhikAra ceSTA rahegI, tabataka mana kI vRtti/pravRtti para niyaMtraNa saMbhava nahIM hogaa| hA~, jaba taka isa dizA meM puruSArtha jAgrata nahIM ho, taba taka aise Atma-sanmukha puruSArtha kI pAtratA prApta karane ke lie laukika sajjanatA, AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM kI zuddhi aura AhAra-vihAra meM ahiMsaka AcaraNa kI bhAvanA ho; kyoMki ye hI dharma kA mala srota hai|" isaprakAra jJAneza ke prabhAvazAlI pravacanoM ko sunakara sabhI zrotA apane ko dhanya anubhava kara rahe the|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 unnIsa bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA "hamane kabhI socA bhI nahIM hogA, vastutaH sAmAnyarUpa se koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki pratidina prAta: A~khe kholate hI hama jo nyUja pepara par3hane se apanI dinacaryA prArambha karate haiM, usameM bhI rAga-dveSa evaM harSa-viSAda hone se pApoM kA bandha hotA hai| para vAstavikatA yaha hai ki hamAre prabhAta kA prArambha - aise hI aprayojanabhUta pApa bhAvoM se hotA hai, jinase hamAre kisI laukika prayojana kI bhI pUrti nahIM hotii| sAmAnya janamAnasa ko bar3e-bar3e netAoM ke pArasparika saMgharSa se kyA lenA-denA hai ? unheM kyA upalabdhi honevAlI hai netAoM kI gatividhiyA~ jAnane se? ata: ve socate haiM - hama harSa-viSAda kara pApa-karma kyoM bA~dhe ? isaprakAra yadi thor3A bhI viveka se kAma leM to hama bahuta-se vyartha ke pApoM se baca sakate haiM aura apane jIvana ko maMgalamaya banA sakate haiN| vicAra kIjie - bistara chor3ate hI sabase pahale hamAre hAthoM meM samAcAra-patra hotA hai; mukhya samAcAra par3hate hI hamArA manamarkaTa yA to harSita ho uchala-kUda karane lagatA hai yA udAsa hokara mu~ha laTakA letA hai, khedakhinna ho jAtA hai| usa samaya mana meM jo harSa-viSAdarUpa nAnAprakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa hote haiM, unameM harSa ke bhAva raudradhyAna aura viSAda ke bhAva ArtadhyAna kI koTi meM Ate haiM; jo ki pUrNarUpa se pApabhAva haiN|" isaprakAra apane dainika jIvana ke pariprekSya meM raudradhyAna kI carcA karate hue jJAneza ne Age kahA - "hameM svayaM kA hI patA nahIM hai ki hama kitane gahana aMdhakAra meM haiN| bahuta sAre pApabhAva to hameM pApa se hI nahIM lgte| ghara meM saba parijana-purajana jaba ekasAtha baiThakara bar3e prema se bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA TI.vI. dekhate haiM, patnI se premAlApa karate haiM, baccoM se bAteM karate hue unheM prasanna dekha-dekha hama gauravAnvita hote haiM aura apane ghara-parivAra ko Adarza mAnate haiM ; taba yadi dharma kI dRSTi se usa vAtAvaraNa kI samIkSA kareM aura pariNAmoM kI parIkSA kareM, bhAvoM kA vizleSaNa kareM to patA calegA ki - kyA sacamuca usa samaya hameM dharma ho rahA hai, puNyabaMdha ho rahA hai yA pApabaMdha ho rahA hai ? nizcita hI ye zubha-azubha bhAva hone se puNya evaM pApa pariNAma hI haiM aura viSayAnandI evaM parigrahAnandI raudradhyAna ke bhAva hone se pApa bhAva hI haiN| jo hiMsA meM Ananda mAnatA hai, asatya bolane meM Ananda mAnatA hai, corI, viSayasevana aura parigraha saMgraha karane meM Ananda mAnatA hai, inameM hI jisakA citta lipta rahatA hai, ramA rahatA hai, vaha saba pApabhAva rUparaudradhyAna hai|" dhyAna rahe - "ArtadhyAna kI prakRti duHkharUpa hai aura raudradhyAna kI AnaMdarUpa hai| ___kaho bhAI dhaneza ! tumhArA - 'khAo-pio aura mauja karo' vAlA siddhAnta kisa dhyAna kI koTi meM AtA hai?" dhaneza ekakSaNa socakara bolA - "Apake kahe anusAra to ye pariNAma raudradhyAna rUpa pApabhAva hI hue; kyoMki khAo-pio aura mauja ur3Ao vAlI vRtti viSayoM meM Ananda mAnane rUpa hI to hai|" ____ muskarAte hue jJAneza ne kahA - "vAha ! bhAI vAha ! ! bAta to tumane dhyAna se sunI aura samajhI bhI, isake lie tumheM dhanyavAda / bhAI ! sArA jagata inhIM viSayoM meM aura viSaya-sAmagrI ke saMgraha karane meM magana hai| kisI ne kabhI yaha socA hI nahIM ki hamAre ina pariNAmoM kA phala kyA hogA? dekho bhAI ! dharma ke anusAra puNya-pApa va dharma kA mUla AdhAra to
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA 131 67 ye to socA hI nahIM apanA bhalA-burA abhiprAya evaM sahI-galata mAnyatAyeM hI haiN| isIlie kahA hai ki - dUsare ke dravya ko chIna lene yA har3apa jAne kA abhiprAya, jhUTha bolane kA abhiprAya, dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane va jAna se mAra DAlane kA abhiprAya aura yaha saba karake khuza honA raudradhyAna hI hai tathA choTebar3e jIvoM kI virAdhanA meM anaitika sAdhanoM dvArA parigraha ke saMgraha meM Ananda mAnanA raudradhyAna hai| svayaM yA dUsaroM ke dvArA kisI ko pIr3ita kie jAne para harSita honA evaM badalA lene kI bhAvanA Adi bhI raudradhyAna hai|" raudradhyAna kI bAhya pahacAna batAte hue jJAneza ne kahA - ___ "krUra honA, manoraMjana hetu zikAra Adi ke lie hathiyAra rakhanA, hathiyAra calAne kI kalA meM nipuNa honA, hiMsA kI kathA sunane meM ruci lenA, Ter3hIbhauMha, vikRtamukhAkRti, krodhAdi meM pasInA Ane laganA, zarIra kA~panA Adi tathA marmabhedI kaThora vacana bolanA, tiraskAra karanA, bA~dhanA, dhamakAnA-DarAnA, tAr3ana karanA, parastrI para khoTI bhAvanA se maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA Adi raudradhyAna kI bAhya pahacAna hai| jo mu~ha meM tinakA rakhane vAle bhole-bhAle, dIna-hIna kharagoza evaM hiraNoM jaise mUka pazuoM ko apane hathiyAra kA nizAnA banAkara prasanna hote haiM; bhAluoM, bandaroM, sarpo tathA totoM, cir3iyoM Adi ko bandhana meM DAlakara apanA va dUsaroM kA manoraMjana karate hue unase AjIvikA sAdhane kI socate haiM; ve saba raudradhyAnI vyakti haiN|" aura bhI suno - "jina logoM ko pazu-pakSiyoM meM murge, tItara, bhaiMse, bakare, meMDhe, sAMDa aura manuSyoM ko lar3Ane-bhir3Ane tathA lar3ate hue prANiyoM ko dekhane, unheM lar3ane ke lie, protsAhita karane meM Ananda AtA hai, bhale hI vaha vyApArika dRSTi se kiyA jAye athavA manoraMjana ke lie kiyA jAye; vaha saba raudra dhyAna hI hai| inakA phala naraka hai| yadi ye saba pApa nahIM hote to sAdhu-saMta ina sabakA tyAga kara AtmAparamAtmA kA dhyAna kyoM karate ?" itanA samajhAne ke bAda TesTa lene hetu jJAneza ne dhaneza se pUchA - "batAo ? mAra-kATa, lar3AI-bhir3AI aura azlIla sAhitya par3hane meM ruci lenA tathA jAsUsI upanyAsa par3hanA kauna-sA dhyAna hai?" dhaneza ne uttara diyA - "yaha saba raudradhyAna hI hai; kyoMki raudradhyAniyoM ko hI to isaprakAra ke kAryoM meM Ananda AtA hai|" jJAneza ne pUchA - "batAo dhaneza! tuma pratidina prAta: jo nyUja pepara par3hakara cunAvoM kI hAra-jIta para ruSTa-tuSTa hote ho, harSa-viSAda karate ho, vaha kauna-sA dhyAna hai?" dhaneza ne kahA - "harSa meM raudra va viSAda meM ArtadhyAna hotA hai|" dhaneza ke uttara para saMtoSa pragaTa karate hue jJAneza ne Age kahA - "jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI kI ukti ke anusAra aise hiMsAnaMdI raudradhyAniyoM ko ina pariNamoM ke phala meM niyama se narakagati milatI hai| jahA~ ve lambe kAla taka lar3ate-bhir3ate raheMge tathA anya nArakI inake deha ke tila ke barAbara choTe-choTe Tukar3e kareMge, jisase inheM maraNAntaka pIr3A to hogI, para mareMge nhiiN| jo AjIvikA ke lie hiMsotpAdaka vyavasAya, udyoga-dhaMdhe karake adhika dhana arjita kara prasanna hote haiM, ve bhI hiMsAnandI raudradhyAnI hI haiN| madya-mAMsa-madhu, nazIlI vastuoM kA vyApAra Adi aisI aneka cIjeM haiM, jinameM ananta jIva rAzi kI hiMsA anivArya hai| adhika kamAI ke pralobhana meM par3akara aise nikRSTa dhaMdhoM ko karake khuza honA hiMsAnaMdI raudradhyAna hai , jisakA phala naraka hai| ataH hameM vahI AjIvikA cunanI hai jisake sAdhanoM meM zuddhi ho, adhika hiMsA na ho| zata-pratizata hiMsA kA bacAva karane para bhI udyogoM meM ATe meM namaka
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 68 132 ye to socA hI nahIM ke barAbara hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApAcaraNa to phira bhI hogA hI; parantu yadi koI buddhipUrvaka pApAcaraNa kare taba to vaha pApI hI nahIM mahApApI hai| dhyAna rahe, saba apanI-apanI hI samIkSA va samAlocanA kareM, dUsaroM kI TIkA TippaNI TokoM, dUsaroM kA sanmArga darzana karane ke lie to purANa hI paryApta haiN| cauryAnandI raudradhyAna kI sImA meM na kevala DAkU aura cora hI Ate haiM, balki ve sabhI vyApArI bhI Ate haiM jo adhika paisA kamAne ke pralobhana meM sone-cA~dI, hIre-javAharAta kI taskarI kara tathA kara-corI karake usakI saphalatA para prasanna hote haiN| isake sivAya viSaya sAmagrI kA saMkalana karake, cetana (naukaracAkara)- acetana (bhoga sAmagrI) parigraha kA saMgraha karake, AvazyakatA se adhika bhogopabhoga sAmagrI kA saMgraha karake; usake darzana aura pradarzana meM utsAhita honA viSayAnandI yA parigrahAnandI raudradhyAna hai| bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA kiyA karate, kisI ko burI AdatoM ke lie kosate rahe / cAhe jisako apanI carcA kA viSaya banAkara usakI burAI-bhalAI kiyA karate aura aisA karake khuza hote rhte| abhI taka hamane ye socA nahIM ki inase bhI pApabaMdha hotA hai| anyathA hama aisA kyoM karate ? aba hama saMkalpa karate haiM ki eka-eka bAta soca-samajhakara kiyA kareMge, tAki kama se kama vyartha ke pApa se to bace rheN|" __ samUha meM khar3e sabhI loga usakI bAteM dhyAna se suna rahe the aura sira hilAkara svIkAra kara rahe the ki tuma bilkula ThIka kaha rahe ho|" isataraha jJAneza kI dharmAmRta varSA se bhIge sabhI zrotAoM ne ina pApa bhAvoM se bace rahane kA mana meM dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyaa| __hRdayataMtrI ko jhaMkRta kara denevAle pApabhAvarUpa ArtadhyAna evaM raudradhyAna para hue jJAneza ke pravacanoM ne zrotAoM para to amiTa chApa chor3I hI, mere aura mujha jaise aneka nAstikoM ke hRdayoM ko bhI hilA diyA hai| anekoM vyaktiyoM ne ahiMsA kA mArga apanA liyA hai, vyApAra meM anyAya-anIti aura zoSaNa kI pravRtti se aura hiMsAjanaka khAnapAna evaM abhakSya-bhakSaNa se mukha mor3a liyA hai| jJAneza ke nimitta se itanA bar3A parivartana ! nizcaya hI yaha eka camatkArika kAma hai| isake lie unakI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAye, kama hai| dhaneza mana hI mana socatA hai - "yaha saba yoM hI aMdhabhakti se nahIM ho rahA hai / jJAneza dharma kA marma kholane aura dharma saMbaMdhI mithyA mAnyatA ke bhrama ko meTane meM mAhira bhI hai| yadyapi merI buddhi meM abhI taka usakI ye AdhyAtmika bAteM pUrI taraha baiTha nahIM pAIM, para yaha merI hI kamajorI hai, jise mujhe svayaM dUra karanA hogaa| ajJAna andhakAra meM par3e sabhI zrotAoM ke lie jJAneza samyagjJAna sUrya sAbita ho rahA thaa| Aja usane jo-jo Arta-raudra dhyAna para prakAza DAlA thA; usa prakAzapuMja se zrotAoM ke hRdaya kamala kI kalI-kalI khila uThI thii| sabhI zrotA pravacana kI viSayavastu para vicAra karane ke lie vivaza the| gharoM kI ora jAte hue rAste meM jahA~ dekho vahIM jhuNDoM meM khar3e loga pravacana meM carcita viSaya kI hI carcA karate dikhAI de rahe the| ___ apane samUha meM khar3A eka kaha rahA thA - "dekho ! hama apanA manovinoda karane ke lie kisI bhI vyakti ko apane vacana bANa kA lakSya banAkara usakI majAka ur3AyA karate haiM, kisI kI TIkA-TippaNI
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 ye to socA hI nahIM jaba jJAneza ne caubIsoM ghaNTe ho rahe Arta-raudra pariNAmoM kA lekhAjokhA prastuta kiyA to adhikAMza logoM ke to roMgaTe khar3e ho gye| eka ne kahA - "hamane ye to yaha socA hI nahIM ki nyUjapepara par3hane meM bhI pApa hotA hai, rone-bilakhane meM, pralApa karane meM bhI koI pApa hotA hai| yaha to aba patA calA ki isa taraha viSayoM meM Ananda mAnane yA rone-dhone, harSa-viSAda karane se jo pariNAma saMklezamaya hote haiM, vahI parigrahAnandI yA viSayAnandI raudradhyAna hai, jisakA phala duHkha hai| dUsarA bolA - "aba kyA kareM ? kaise baceM ina pApa bhAvoM se? abataka patA nahIM thA, so anajAne meM jo huA vaha to ThIka para aba to jAnabUjhakara makkhI nahIM nigalI jA sktii|" vaise to thor3e-bahuta sabhI prabhAvita the; para udyogapati seTha lakSmIlAla, bhUtapUrva jAgIradAra mohana, par3hA-likhA ema. bI. e. dhaneza aura brahmacArI lobhAnanda vizeSa prabhAva meM the| Aja ve sAta baje ke bajAya paune sAta baje hI jJAnagoSThI ke kAryakrama meM A baiThe the| sabhI mauna aura ciMtana kI mudrA meM baiThe the| aisA lagatA thA, mAno ye loga kala ke raudradhyAna para hue pravacana se AtaMkita hokara soca rahe haiM ki gurujI ke batAye anusAra to hamameM aisA eka bhI nahIM hai, jise kisI na kisI rUpa meM yaha khoTA raudradhyAna na hotA ho / kucha udyoga-dhaMdhoM se jur3e haiM, to kucha manoraMjana se jur3e haiN| aise bhI bahuta haiM jo apanI AdatoM se majabUra hokara binA prayojana hI raudradhyAna karate haiN| seTha lakSmIlAla goSThI meM ciMtana mrudA meM baiThe-baiThe kala ke pravacana ke bAre meM soca rahe the - "jJAneza ne merI to A~khe hI khola dI haiN| maiM to aisA viSayAndha rahA hU~ ki bhogopabhoga sAmagrI ko arjita karane aura usakA upabhoga karane ke sivAya mujhe aura kucha dIkhatA hI nahIM thA / 69 bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA 135 dina-rAta isI eka hI udher3abuna meM lagA rahA ki nyAya-anyAya se, jhUTha-saca bolakara jaise bhI saMbhava ho, adhika se adhika dhana saMgraha karanA aura yaza kamAne va sukha-suvidhAyeM juTAne meM kharca krnaa| isake lie taskarI karanI par3I to usameM bhI maiM pIche nahIM rahA / hiMsA kA sahArA bhI maiMne liyA / isaprakAra maiMne to sabase adhika pA~coM pApoM meM Ananda mAnane rUpa hiMsAnandI, mRSAnandI, cauryAnandI evaM parigrahAnandI raudradhyAna hI kiyA hai / aba merA kyA hogA ? kaise chuTakArA milegA ina pApoM se ?" isI bIca jJAneza ne seTha lakSmIlAla kA dhyAna bhaMga karate hue kahA - "kaho seTha ! kyA soca rahe ho ? kala kI bAta samajha meM aaii|" seTha lakSmIlAla jJAneza ke mukha se apanA nAma sunakara pahale to sakapakA gayA phira mAthe kA pasIMnA poMchate hue hAtha jor3akara bolA - "gurujI ! Apa bilkula satya pharamAte haiN| maiM baiThA-baiThA yahI soca rahA thaa| Apa to brahmajJAnI se lagate haiN| Apane mere manogata bhAvoM ko kaise pahacAna liyA ? kala ke pravacana meM to Apane mere hI sAre pApoM ko hathailI para rakhe A~vale kI bhA~ti ujAgara karake mere Upara bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| mujhe aisA laga rahA thA mAno mere lie hI ApakA pUrA pravacana ho rahA ho| aba Apa mujhe inase bacane kA bhI koI upAya avazya btaaie| isake lie maiM ApakA cira-RNI rhuuNgaa|" seTha lakSmIlAla kI bAta sunakara mohana meM bhI himmata A gaI thI / usane socA - "maiM bhI kyoM na apanI bhUla ko meTane ke lie, apane pApoM kA prAyazcitta karane ke lie jJAneza ke sAmane apane peTa kA pApa kahakara halkA ho jAU~? kyoM na apane mana kA bojha kama kara lU~? abataka jo bhAva hue haiM, so to hue hI haiN| inheM chipAye rakhane kA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta sA pApa pApa sA hI nahIM lagatA 137 70 136 ye to socA hI nahIM bhAva bhI to eka aparAdha hI hai aura phira mAtA-pitA aura gurujanoM se to kabhI kucha bhI nahIM chipAnA caahie|" yaha vicAra kara mohana ne kahA - "maiM to Apake upakAra se kRtArtha hI ho gayA huuN| mujhe bacapana meM zikAra khelane kA bahuta zauka thaa| kyA batAU~ gurujI ? maiM thor3e hI samaya meM aisA nizAnebAja bana gayA thA ki mujhase eka bhI nizAnA nahIM cUkA hogaa| na jAne kitane mUka prANiyoM ke prANa lie hoMge maiMne / maiM sacamuca bar3A pApI huuN| ghur3asavArI to aisI karatA thA ki ghor3A bhale hI daur3atA-daur3atA phaina DAlane lage, gire, par3e yA mare - isakI paravAha kie binA maiM ghaNToM ghor3e ko daur3AtA hI rhtaa| usameM mujhe bahuta Ananda AtA thaa| pazu-pakSI lar3Ane meM bhI mujhe bhArI majA aataa| bhale hI coMce lar3Ate samaya, mAthe se mAthA bhir3Ate samaya, unakI haDDiyA~ TUTa jAyeM, maraNAsanna ho jAyeM; to bhI maiM unakI paravAha kie binA hI apanA bharapUra manoraMjana kiyA krtaa| isItaraha aura kyA-kyA kahU~? Apake sAmane kahane meM zarma AtI hai; para kahe binA prAyAzcitta nahIM hogA, merA mana halkA nahIM hogaa| ata: kaha rahA huuN|" ____ bhAI jJAnezajI ! maiM javAnI ke joza meM hoza kho baiThA thaa| rUpavatI kanyAoM aura kulAgaMnAoM ke zarIra kA manamAne DhaMga se zoSaNa karanA aura unheM rotA-bilakhatA chor3a denA to mere lie manoraMjana kA kArya thaa| jabataka jAgIradArI kA prabhAva rahA; tabataka maiMne ye pApa kiye, maiMne yaha socA hai ki yadi isI sthiti meM maraNa huA to naraka meM janma lekara ananta dukha bhogane kA daNDa bhI mere lie kama hI pdd'egaa| Apane jo kucha varNana kiyA, usase mujhe aisA lagA; mAno Apane mere jIvana meM jhAMka kara hI kahA hai| jaba Apa yaha jAnate haiM to inase chuTakArA dilAne kA upAya bhI jAnate hI hoNge| vaha bhI batAiye na ! Apa prAyazcittasvarUpa jo bhI daNDa deMge, vaha hamAre sira mAthe hogaa| hama ApakA yaha upakAra kabhI nahIM bhuuleNge|" ___ jJAneza, seTha lakSmIlAla kI evaM mohana kI pApapaMka meM AkaMTha nimagna jIvana gAthA ko sunakara bahuta dukhI huaa| lambI sAMsa lete hue usane kahA - "khaira ! koI bAta nahIM, pApI to thor3e-bahuta aMzoM meM sabhI hote hI haiN| mithyAtva ke phala meM yaha nahIM hogA to aura kyA hogA ? para tumhAre jIvana meM pApAcaraNa kI kucha ati hI rhii| astuH jo bhI huA, aba use to bhUlanA hI hogaa| bhaviSya meM punarAvRtti na ho, etadartha deva-guru ke svarUpa ko samajhakara tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kI koziza krnaa| saba ThIka ho jaayegaa|" mohana evaM seTha lakSmIlAla ne natamastaka ho jJAneza kI bAtoM ko zirodhArya kiyA aura adhikatama samaya jJAneza ke sAnnidhya meM rahane kA mana banA liyaa| ___ vahIM jJAnagoSThI meM baiThA eka vakIla soca rahA thA - "hama vakIla logoM ne saccAI ko jhaThalA-jhaThalA kara apane vyavasAya ko badanAma to kiyA hI, usake jarie pA~coM pApoM evaM sAtoM vyasanoM meM lipta bar3ebar3e aparAdhiyoM ko ucita daNDa dilAne ke bajAya jhUThI dalIle dedekara unheM daNDa mukta karA kara bAra-bAra aparAdha karane ke lie protsAhita hI kiyA hai| unase bar3I-bar3I phIsa ke saude karake, lAkhoM rupaye lekara lakhapati banane ke svapna sAkAra karane kI kalpanAyeM karake mana hI mana khUba prasanna bhI hue haiN| isa taraha maiM pApiyoM ko protsAhana dekara prasanna huA huuN| yaha bhI to raudradhyAna hai| sacamuca maiMne apane jIvana kA bahubhAga yoM hI anucita aura azuddha sAdhanoM se dhanasaMgraha meM barbAda kara diyA"
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 71 ye to socA hI nahIM aise vicAra vyakta karake usa vakIla ne bhI apane pApakarmakA prAyAzcitta kiyA aura bhaviSya meM aise karma na karane kA mana meM saMkalpa kara liyaa| seTha lakSmIlAla, mohana evaM anya sabhI zrotA samaveta svara meM bole - hA~, hA~; gurujI ! hama sabakI lagabhaga yahI sthiti hai| vahIM baiThe eka netAjI bole - "hama hI kyA Aja pUrA deza isI sthiti se gujara rahA hai, sabhI inhIM Arta aura raudradhyAnoM meM hI AkaMTha nimagna haiN| yaha bAta judI hai ki logoM ko yaha patA nahIM hai ki ye bhAva itane duHkhada evaM AtmaghAtaka haiM, naraka ke kAraNa haiN| kisI ne isa dizA meM kabhI socA hI nahIM, isakAraNa sabhI kA yoM hI jIvana vyatIta ho rahA hai| aba Apake sadprayAsa se jaba yaha patA cala hI gayA hai to aba inase bacane kA mArgadarzana bhI to prApta honA hI caahie| jo bhI Apa batAyeMge, hama to usase lAbhAnvita hoMge hI, hama isa bAta ko tana-manadhana se jana-jana taka pahu~cAne kA bhI pUrA-pUrA prayAsa kreNge|" logoM kI ruci evaM jijJAsA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue jJAneza ne sabako Azvasta kiyA - "bhAI ! zAstroM meM sabakucha bharA par3A hai, dekhane kI dRSTi cAhie tathA samajhane ke lie thor3e se samaya kI aura tIvra ruci kI AvazyakatA hai| maiM bhI koziza karU~gA aura Apa loga bhI thor3A-thor3A prayAsa karie, kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hai, asaMbhava bhI kucha nahIM hai, dizA badalate hI dazA bhI badala jAtI hai| purAne pApoM kA prAyAzcitta karane aura unakI punarAvRtti na karane se pApa puNya meM bhI badala sakate haiN| Aja yahIM taka, zeSa kl| bIsa ye to socA hI nahIM sUrya cAroM ora se apanI lAlI sameTatA drutagati se astAcala kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| godhUlI kA samaya thA, dhUla ur3AtI huI gAyeM apane bachar3oM kI yAda meM daur3I-daur3I ghara kI ora bar3ha rahI thiiN| sUryAsta ke pUrva bhojana se nivRtta hokara dineza vidyAzrama ke adhikAMza bhAI-bahina Tahalane jAyA karate the| vidyAzrama ke vizrAntigraha meM hI Thahare dhanazrI, rUpazrI, vijayA, dhaneza, seTha lakSmIlAla aura mohana sAtha hI sAtha pratidina ghUmane-phirane upavana meM jAyA karate the| vahA~ AdhA-pauna ghaNTA zAnta va ekAnta vAtAvaraNa meM baiThakara jJAneza ke pravacana meM Aye mahattvapUrNa muddoM para paraspara carcA-vArtA kiyA karate the| vigata do dinoM se pravacanoM meM Arta-raudradhyAna kA svarUpa evaM unake duSpariNAmoM kI dardabharI dAstAna sunakara unake pA~va tale kI jamIna khisakane lagI thii| una sabakI A~kheM to pazcAttApa se jharate AMsuoM se gIlI ho hI rahI thIM, pratyeka kA hRdaya bhI dhar3akane lagA thaa| sabhI ke mana bojhila ho rahe the| dhaneza ne sAhasa karake mu~ha kholA aura bAta prArambha karate hue kahA - "dekho, ina Arta-raudra jaise khoTe bhAvoM meM hama loga isa samaya AkaMTha nimagna ho rahe haiM, bhaviSya meM inase bacane kA upAya aura pichale pApoM se chuTakArA pAne kI vidhi to khojanI hI hogI; anyathA jaba hAtha se bAjI nikala jAyegI, taba anta samaya meM kyA hogA ?"
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM 141 72 140 ye to socA hI nahIM itanA sunate hI dhanazrI kA to hAla hI behAla ho gayA, rUpazrI bhI phUTa-phUTakara ro pdd'ii| seTha lakSmIlAla ke mu~ha se nikalA - "aho ! hameM to ina bAtoM kI khabara hI nahIM thii| hamane to ye saba socA hI nahIM, hama to puNyakarmo ke phala meM prApta viSaya bhogoM meM aise tanmaya ho gaye haiM ki mAno hameM svargoM kI nidhiyA~ mila gaI hoM; para ye to hameM naraka meM pahu~cAne ke sAdhana siddha ho rahe haiN| ye saMpattiyA~ to cAroM ora se vipattiyA~ banakara hamAre mAthe para madhumakkhiyA~-sI maMDarA rahI haiM, jo DaMka mAra-mArakara maraNAsanna kara deNgii| jJAnezajI ke kahe anusAra inase bacane kA ekamAtra upAya samyagjJAna ke sAgara meM DUba jAnA hI hai; etadartha usa jJAna ke sAgara ko prApta karane kI pAtratA aura vidhi kyA hai ? hameM yaha jAnanA hogA anyathA ye vipattiyA~ hamArA pIchA chor3ane vAlI nahIM haiN|" dhaneza ne bhI seTha lakSmIlAla kI hA~ meM hA~ milAI / sabane nizcaya kiyA - "Aja to jJAneza se ina pApa bhAvoM se bacane ke upAyoM para hI pravacana karane kA nivedana kreNge|" seTha lakSmIlAla ne jJAneza se nivedana kiyA - "Apane jo Artaraudra dhyAnoM ke bAre meM vistAra se vivecana kiyA, tadanusAra to hamArA pUrA parivAra ina pApa bhAvoM meM hI DUbA hai| inase bacane kA mArgadarzana kreN| jJAneza ne kahA - "aise bhI bijaniza haiM, jisameM dUsaroM ko Upara uThAne se hama svayaM Upara uThate jAte haiN| Apa loga jo bhI dhaMdhA karate haiM, usakA nirIkSaNa kareM yadi usameM paropakAra karane ke sAtha svayaM kI Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ho jAtI hai to use hI kareM; anyathA yadi saMbhava ho to bijaniza badala leN| aisA koI bijaniza kareM, jisameM ahiMsaka tarIke se apanI nyAya-nIti kI AjIvikA ke sAtha dUsaroM kA bhI bhalA ho| aisA karane se AjIvikA ke sAtha puNya lAbha bhI ho sakatA hai| seTha lakSmIlAla ne punaH nivedana kiyA - "dhaneza, dhanazrI evaM rUpazrI to dina-rAta A~sU bahAyA karatI haiN| unheM bhI Apa isa pApapaMka se pAra hone kA upAya btaaie|" jJAneza ne socA - "iSTa-aniSTa mithyA kalpanAyeM haiM, isa kathana para carcA karane se dhanazrI evaM rUpazrI ke mAnasa para aniSTa saMyoga evaM iSTa viyoga se utpanna hue kaSToM ke hare-bhare ghAvoM para thor3I-bahuta marahamapaTTI to ho hI jaayegii| ata: pahale iSTa-aniSTa kI mAnyatA kaise miTe - yaha samajhAnA hI ThIka hai|" aisA vicAra kara jJAneza ne kahA - "mUlata: koI bhI vastu yA vyakti apane Apa meM na iSTa hai na aniSTa hai; kyoMki jinake rAga-dveSa samApta ho jAte haiM, una siddha bhagavantoM ke zabda-koSa meM iSTa-aniSTa zabda hI nahIM hote| isI se siddha hai ki- ye "iSTa-aniSTa" zabda mAtra rAga-dveSa kI upaja hai| moha-rAga-dveSa ke abhAva meM inakA bhI astitva nahIM rhtaa| iSTAniSTa kalpanA va moha-rAga-dveSa kA paraspara aisA ghanA saMbaMdha hai ki jahA~ moha-rAga-dveSa hote haiM, vahA~ iSTa-aniSTa kalpanA hotI hI hai aura jahA~ iSTa-aniSTa kalpanA hotI hai, vahA~ moha-rAga-dveSa bhI hote haiN| tattvajJAna evaM vastusvarUpa kI samajha se jaba parapadArtha iSTa va aniSTa bhAsita hI nahIM hote to mukhyata: rAga-dveSa va kaSAyeM utpanna hI nahIM hotiiN| apanA kartavya to kevala tattvAbhyAsa karanA aura vizvavyavasthA aura AtmA-paramAtmA kA svarUpa samajhanA hI hai| isI ke bala se Arta-raudradhyAna kA prabhAva kama hote-hote kramaza: abhAva hogA aura dharmadhyAna kA prAraMbha hogaa|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye to socA hI nahIM 143 73 142 ye to socA hI nahIM AcAryakalpa paNDita ToDaramalajI ne likhA hai ki "kaSAya-bhAva padArtha ke iSTa-aniSTa mAnane para hI hote haiM aura koI padArtha iSTa-aniSTa haiM nahIM; ata: padArthoM ko iSTa-aniSTa mAnanA hI mithyA hai| loka meM sarva padArtha apane-apane svabhAva ke kartA haiM. koI kisI ko sukhadAyaka-dukhadAyaka, upakArI-anupakArI nahIM hai| yaha jIva hI apane pariNAmoM meM unheM sukhadAyaka-upakArI mAnakara iSTa jAnatA hai athavA duHkhadAyaka-anupakArI jAnakara aniSTa mAnatA hai, kyoMki eka hI padArtha kisI ko iSTa lagatA hai, kisI ko aniSTa lagatA hai| jaise varSA kisI ko acchI iSTa lagatI hai kisI ko aniSTa / ......" eka lokokti hai ki - mAlI cAhe barasanA, dhobI cAhe dhupp| sAhU cAhe bolanA, cora cAhe cupp|| eka vyakti ko bhI eka hI padArtha kisI kAla meM iSTa lagatA hai, kisI kAla meM aniSTa lagatA hai tathA vyakti jise mukhyarUpa se iSTa mAnatA hai, vaha bhI kabhI aniSTa lagatA hai tathA jise mukhyarUpa se iSTa mAnatA hai, vaha bhI kabhI aniSTa hotA dekhA jAtA hai| jaise zarIra iSTa haiM. parantu rogAdi sahita ho to aniSTa ho jAtA hai| tathA jaise mukhyarUpa se gAlI aniSTa lagatI hai, parantu sasurAla meM vahI gAlI iSTa lagatI hai| isaprakAra padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTapanA nahIM hai| yadi padArthoM meM iSTaaniSTapanA hotA to jo padArtha iSTa hai, vaha sabhI ko iSTa hI honA cAhie aura jo aniSTa hai, vaha sabhI ko aniSTa hI honA cAhie; parantu aisA hai nhiiN| yaha jIva kalpanA dvArA unheM iSTa-aniSTa mAnatA hai so yaha kalpanA jhUThI hai|" isa kathana se yaha siddha huA ki padArthoM ko iSTa-aniSTa mAnakara unameM rAga-dveSa karanA mithyA hai| dekho, bhAI ! du:khI hone se kAma nahIM clegaa| pratyeka kArya meM saphalatA prApta karane kI eka vidhi hotI hai| use apanAnA pdd'egaa| etadartha prathama zAstra svAdhyAya dvArA apane jJAna svabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA ke viSaya meM itanI bAtoM kA nizcaya karo ki "maiM kauna hU~, merA kyA svarUpa hai ? phira para kI prasiddhi karane meM hetubhUta jo indriyA~ haiM, una para se apane upayoga ko haTAkara Atmasammukha karane kA prayAsa kro| etadartha para ke kartA-karma banane ke bhAra se nirbhAra honA hogA, vizva kI kAraNa-kArya vyavasthA samajhanA hogI, yadi hama vastusvAtaMtrya kA siddhAnta aura karmasiddhAnta meM puNya-pApa mImAMsA ko samajha leM to dhIre-dhIre ArtadhyAna evaM raudradhyAna hogA hI nhiiN| ___ yadi hamArA AtmA-paramAtmA se sahI arthoM meM paricaya ho jAya, unase prIti ho jAya to ve bArambAra hamAre dhyAna meM Ane lgeNge| jinase hamArA ghaniSTha paricaya aura prIti ho jAtI hai, ve hamAre dhyAna meM Aye binA nahIM rhte| ataH AtmA-paramAtmA se paricaya karo, prIti svataH ho jAyegI aura smaraNa hone lgegaa| yahI rIti hai dharmadhyAna karane kii| ___ jJAneza kA yaha dharmadhyAna para huA saTIka pravacana sunakara sabakI samajha meM yaha A gayA ki jaba taka hama kisI viSaya ko jAneMge/ pahacAneMge nahIM, taba taka usake prati prIti hI utpanna nahIM hogii| prIti ke binA pratIti nahIM AyegI, Atma vizvAsa nahIM hogA aura AtmavizvAsa ke binA to duniyA meM koI bhI kAma karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, phira dharma-dhyAna kaise ho sakegA ? ataH sabane jJAnezajI kI bAta kA anukaraNa karane kA mana banA hI liyaa|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA 145 74 ikkIsa karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA eka dina vaha thA, jaba dhaneza sAdhAraNa-sI zArIrika pIr3A ko itanA adhika tUla detA thA, jisase sArA ghara parezAna ho jAtA thaa| mAthe meM, peTa meM, pITha meM, kahIM bhI jarA-sI bhI pIr3A kyoM na ho jAe, hAtha-paira-kamara Adi zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga meM kisI bhI prakAra kA kiMcit bhI kaSTa kyoM na ho jAe, vaha pUre ghara kA khAnA aura sonA harAma kara detA thA, pUre mohalle meM halacala macA detA thA, jamIna-AsamAna eka kara detA thaa| cIkha-cIkha kara kahatA - "maiM sira darda ke kAraNa marA jA rahA hU~, peTa darda se merA burA hAla ho rahA hai, sAMsa lene meM mere prANa-se nikalate haiM; kyA karU~ ? kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA; tumheM kaise batAU~ ki mujhe kitanA bhArI darda hai| sArA zarIra aisA bhanabhanA rahA hai, mAno sau-sau bicchuoM ne eka sAtha kATa liyA ho|" yadyapi use kabhI bhI bicchU ne kATA nahIM thA, jisase sau-sau bicchuoM ke kATane ke darda kI tulanA karatA; para apanI pIr3A ko vyakta karane kA usake pAsa anya koI upAya bhI to nahIM thaa| use pIr3A se utanI parezAnI nahIM thI, jitanI pIr3A ke bhaya se| pIr3A kA bhaya use adhika parezAna karatA thaa| mAnavIya manovijJAna ke mutAbika use dhIre-dhIre mana meM anubhava bhI vaisA hI hone lagatA thaa| jisa taraha bAlaka injekzana lagAne ke pahale hI jora-jora se rone lagatA hai; jabaki abhI use suI cubhane kA darda nahIM huA, parantu vaha usake bhaya se bhayabhIta hai| vaha kahatA -"mujhase darda sahA nahIM jA rahA hai| jo bhI upAya karanA ho, jaldI kro| rAmU kahA~ mara gayA ? usase kaho vaidya ko bulAkara lAye, DaoNkTaroM ko bhI phaTAphaTa phona kara do, mantra-tantra vAle paNDita ko bhI khabara to kara hI do, jhAr3ane-phUMkane vAle ko bhI bulA lo| sabako apane-apane tajurbo kA prayoga karane do|" mA~ Azcarya mudrA meM kahatI - "sabako ekasAtha !" dhaneza kahatA - "hA~-hA~, sabako eka hI saath|....sbko ekasAtha bulAne meM apanA harja hI kyA hai ? phIsa hI to lgegii| jabataka DaoNkTara loga nahIM A pAte, tabataka dAdI apane nuskhe hI AjamA kara dekha le|" sahAnubhUti dikhAte hue snehavaza patnI paira dabAne lagatI, mA~ mAthe para hAtha pherane lagatI, dAdA-dAdI devI-devatAoM se manotiyA~ manAne lagate, pitAjI paramAtmA se prArthanA karane lagate / DaoNkTaroM ko phona kara diye jAte, vaidya bulAne kI vyavasthA ho jAtI; parantu du:kha to pApa kA phala hai, vaha to svayaM hI bhugatanA par3atA hai| jise khAne-pIne meM bhakSya-abhakSya kA koI viveka nahIM, vyApAra meM nyAya-nIti nahIM, dharnAjana meM sAdhana-zuddhi kI paravAha nahIM;" use ina pApoM kA phala bhugatanA to par3egA hI, cAhe haMsakara bhoge yA rokara / ___ yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki - ro-ro kara bhugatane se ati saMkleza bhAva hote haiN| una bhAvoM se puna: pApa kA bandha hotA hai, dhaneza ko isa bAta kA jJAna nahIM thaa| eka dina par3ausI ne bar3I utsukatA se caikaapa karane Aye eka bar3e DaoNkTara se pUchA -"DaoNkTara sAhaba ! Aye dina kyA ho jAtA hai dhaneza ko, jo Apa logoM ko roja-roja TAima-be-TAima kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai ?" DaoNkTara kA uttara thA - "are bhAI ! philahAla bImArI kucha khAsa nahIM hai, ovaraDriMkiMga aura ovaraDAiTa ke kAraNa gaisesa Trabala ho jAtI
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 147 146 ye to socA hI nahIM hai, usase kabhI siradarda ho jAtA hai, kabhI peTa meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai| kabhI sIne meM darda hone lagatA hai| peTa to Akhira peTa hI hai, jise peTa kI paravAha nahIM, jise jIbha para kaMTrola nahIM, usakA to Aye dina yahI hAla honA hai| kAraNa eka hai, bImAriyA~ aneka dikhI haiN| unheM yaha saba batA diyA hai, phira bhI Aye dina binA vajaha aneka DaoNkTaroM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI kara lete haiN| kauna samajhAye inako ? DaoNkTaroM ko kyA ? unakA to dhaMdhA hai| phIsa milatI hai so daur3e cale Ate haiN|" ___DaoNkTara ne Age kahA - "maiMne to sApha-sApha kaha diyA - isa kAma ke lie bhaviSya meM Apa mujhe kabhI phona na kreN| ye kyA khilavAr3a hai ? eka ora bar3e-bar3e DaoNkTaroM kI lAina laga rahI hai, dUsarI ora vaidya, hakIma, jaMtra-taMtra-maMtra aura gaNDA tAbIja vAle, paNDA-pujArI saba eka sAtha biThA rakhe haiN| bar3e AdamI ke mAyane yaha to nahIM ki cAhe jisako lAina meM lagA de| hara eka ke apane kucha siddhAnta hote haiM, paisA hI to saba kucha nahIM hai| aura bhI jina cikitsakoM meM jarA bhI svAbhimAna thA, unhoMne bhI AnA banda kara diyaa| dhIre-dhIre muhalle ke loga bhI samajhane lage ki "dhaneza ke yahA~ bhIr3a-bhAr3a kA kAraNa aura kucha nahIM, use do-cAra chIMke A gaIM hoNgii|" jJAneza ke satsaMga se hue parivartana ke pUrva yaha imeja thI dhaneza kii| vahI dhaneza jaba se jJAneza ke antara-bAhya vyaktitva se prabhAvita huA, usake sAnnidhya meM rahakara svAdhyAya aura satsaMga karane lagA, taba se usakA jIvana hI badala gyaa| __ aba maraNatulya pIr3A meM bhI vaha muMha se upha taka nahIM nikaaltaa| pAsa ke palaMga para so rahI apanI patnI dhanazrI ko bhI nahIM jgaataa| jagAnA to bahuta dUra, use apanI asahya pIr3A kA patA taka nahIM calane detaa| aba usakI baicenI ko yA to vaha jAnatA thA yA bhagavAna / kahA~ karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA se A gaI anAyAsa yaha sahanazakti usameM ? kaise huA itanA bhArI parivartana ? jaba sArA zahara gaharI nIMda meM so rahA hotA, sar3akeM sunasAna ho jAtIM, sipAhiyoM kI sITiyoM ke sivAya kahIM/koI AvAja sunAI nahIM detI, taba bImAra vyaktiyoM kI dukha-darda bharI karAhane kI AvAjeM sampUrNa vAtAvaraNa ko karuNa rasa se bhara detI haiN| asthamA se pIr3ita dhaneza rAta-bhara so nahIM pAtA, phira bhI aba vaha kisI ko DisTarba nahIM krtaa| yadyapi dhanazrI dera rAta taka jAga-jAgakara pati ke dukha meM sahabhAginI banane kA pUrA-pUrA prayatna karatI, parantu zarIra to Akhira zarIra hI hai, jaba vaha thakakara cUra-cUra ho jAtI to na cAhate hue bhI baiThe-baiThe hI use nIMda A hI jaatii| dhaneza aba dhanazrI ko thor3A bhI kaSTa nahIM denA cAhatA thaa| ata: dhanazrI ke so jAne para vaha use jagAtA nahIM hai: para usakI pIDA kI karAheM kaccI nIMda meM soI dhanazrI ke kAnoM meM TakarAne se, usakI duHkhabharI AhoM aura karAhoM se vaha svayaM hI cauMka-cauMka pdd'tii| vaha jaba bhI A~kha kholakara dekhatI to vaha dhaneza ko tar3apatA hI paatii| kucha girane ke dhamAke se jaba dhanazrI kI nIMda khulI aura usane uThakara dekhA to pAnI kA loTA nIce paDA thA. pAnI palaMga para phaila gayA thA aura dhaneza palaMga para auMdhe mu~ha par3A pyAsa se tar3apha rahA thaa| vaha sAMsa lene meM bhI bhArI kaThinAI anubhava kara rahA thA / ghar3I kI ora dekhA to usa samaya tIna baja rahe the| dhanazrI ne dhaneza kI pITha sahalAte hue pUchA - "tabiyata kaisI hai, kyA abhI taka nIMda bilkula bhI nahIM AI ? jaba nIMda nahIM A rahI thI, becainI bar3ha rahI thI to aisI sthiti meM uThe hI kyoM ? tumane mujhe jagA kyoM nahIM liyA ?" dhaneza ne kahA - "maiMne yaha soca kara nahIM jagAyA ki tumheM jagAne
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 148 ye to socA hI nahIM se merI pIr3A to kama hogI nhiiN| vaha to mujhe hI sahanI pdd'egii| phira tumheM vyartha parezAna kyoM karU~? koI eka-do dina kI bAta to hai nahIM, tuma rAta-rAta bhara jAga kara kabataka kitanA sAtha de sakogI ? phira tumheM dina bhara ghara-bAhara kA saba kAma-kAja bhI to karanA par3atA hai| tumhArA zarIra bhI koI phaulAda kA banA nahIM hai| dhanazrI ! maiMne tumheM jIvana meM da:kha ke sivAya aura diyA hI kyA hai?" kahate-kahate dhaneza kI A~kho meM AsU chalaka aaye| dhanazrI ne kahA - "Apa purAnI bAtoM ko yAda kara-karake ye kaisI bAteM karate ho? yAda hai usa dina jJAnezajI ne kyA kahA thA ? unhoMne kahA thA ki- jisakA karanA cAhie hameM smaraNa, hama usakA karate haiM vismaraNa; aura jisakA karanA cAhie hameM vismaraNa, hama usakA karate haiM smaraNa; isI kAraNa to hotA hai saMsAra meM paribhramaNa / sacamuca bhUtakAla to bhUlane jaisA hI hai; use yAda karane se pazcAttApa aura duHkha ke sivAya aura milatA hI kyA hai ? bhUtakAla to bhagavAna kA bhI bhUloM se hI bharA thaa| hama tuma to cIja hI kyA haiM unake sAmane ? ataH bhUtakAla meM huI bhUloM ke lie ronA-dhonA vyartha hI hai| jJAneza ke pravacana meM dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha bhI AI thI ki koI anya vyakti kisI ko sukha-dukha kA dAtA hai hI nahIM, apanA ajJAna va rAga-dveSa se bAMdhe hae pApakarma hI apane-apane duHkha ke vidhAtA haiN| ata: kisI anya ko doSa denA vyartha hai|" dhanazrI kI amRta tulya jJAna kI bAteM sunakara dhaneza ko aisA lagA mAno usake hare-bhare ghAvoM para kisI ne marahama hI lagA dI ho / use thor3I dera ke lie atIndriya Ananda kI sI anubhUti huii| phira use vikalpa AyA abhI rAta ke tIna baje haiM, dhanazrI ko so jAnA caahie| dhaneza ne sneha bhare svara meM kahA -"dhanazrI ! tuma so jaao| mujhe karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA 149 mere hAlAtoM para chor3a do| mere pIche tuma apanA svAsthya mata bigaadd'o| aba tuma mere bajAya mere beTe kI dekhabhAla para dhyAna do| tumhAre sivAya aba usakA hai hI kauna? mere jIvana kA to koI bharosA nahIM hai| ____ merI burI AdatoM se yaha zarIra to bImAriyoM kA hI aDDA bana gayA hai| sacamuca yadi jJAnezajI kA sAnnidhya nahIM milA hotA aura AtmA ke svabhAva kA bala nahI hotA to saMbhavata: maiM isa pIr3A se bacane ke lie jahara khAkara kabhI kA ciranidrA meM so gayA hotaa|" dhaneza kI bAteM sunakara dhanazrI kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gye| A~sU poMchatI huI bolI - "svAmI ! Apa apane mu~ha para mauta kI bAta lAte hI kyoM ho? aisA azubha socate hI kyoM ho? abhI ApakI umra hI kyA hai ? yaha pApa kA udaya bhI calA jaayegaa| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki Apa zIghra svastha ho jaayeNge|" dhaneza ne kahA -"yaha tuma nahIM, tumhArA rAga bola rahA hai| ThIka hai, tumhArI bhAvanA saphala ho / yadi mujhe jIne kI tamannA nahIM hai to marane kI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| jabataka jJAneza ke satsaMga se yaha AtmakalyANakArI dharma kI bAta sunane-samajhane kA evaM tattvacintanamaMthana karane kA maukA mila rahA hai, acchA hI hai; para hamAre-tumhAre soca ke anusAra kucha nahIM hotaa| jo honA hai, vaha nizcita hai - aba mujhe isa para pUrNa AsthA ho gaI hai| para itanA maiMne pakkA nizcaya kara liyA hai ki aba maiM apanA zeSa jIvana jJAneza ke sAnnidhya meM hI bitaauuNgaa| Aja se vaha merA mitra hI nahIM, guru bhI hai|" bAta karate-karate dhaneza ko phira damA kA daurA par3a gayA aura vaha chAtI dabA kara vahIM baiTha gyaa| baiThe-baiThe socane lagA - "karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI par3egA, palAyana karane se kAma nahIM clegaa| jaba kutte ke kAna meM kIr3e par3a jAte haiM aura ve kATate haiM to vaha kAna
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 77 150 ye to socA hI nahIM phar3aphar3AtA huA idhara se udhara, udhara se idhara bhAgatA phiratA hai, aMdhere meM jAkara baiThatA hai / vaha samajhatA hogA ki aMdhere meM kIr3oM se kATane se baca jaauuNgaa| usa becAre ko yaha patA nahIM ki duHkha kA kAraNa bAhara nahIM, mere kAna ke andara hI vidyamAna hai| yahI sthiti hamArI hai / karma ke kIr3e to hamAre hI andara haiM na ? idhara-udhara bhAgane se kyA hogA? karma to pIchA choDeMge nahIM ? ajJAna dazA meM jo bhI bAhara ke upAya hama karate haiM, ve saba jhUThe haiN| AcAryakalpa paNDita ToDaramalajI kahate haiM- "anAdi-nidhana sabhI vastuyeM bhinna-bhinna apanI-apanI maryAdA meM pariNamita hotI haiN| koI kisI ke AdhIna nahIM hai, koI kisI ke pariNamita karAne se pariNamita nahIM hotii| paramANu-paramANu kA pariNamana svataMtra hai| eka dravya dUsare dravya kA kartA-dhartA-hartA nahIM hai| jJAneza ke samparka meM Ane ke pahale jaba dhanazrI ko tattvajJAna nahIM thA; taba vaha bhI nirantara yaha soca-socakara duHkhI rahatI thI ki - "mA~ kI, merI, rUpazrI kI aura mere bhAI jIvandhara kI jo durdazA huI, isakA eka mAtra kAraNa mere pitA haiN| unake durvyasanoM ke kAraNa hama kahIM ke nahIM rhe|" jaba se dhanazrI dharmapuruSa jJAneza ke samparka meM AI, jJAneza se tattvopadeza sunA-samajhA aura dharma ke mUlabhUta siddhAntoM kI zraddhAvAna banI, taba se jaba kabhI use bacapana kI yAda AtI hai to vaha socatI hai ki - "maiM bhUla meM thI, taba kucha samajhatI nahIM thii| isa kAraNa sArA doSa pitAjI ke mAthe mar3hA karatI thii| "vastutaH jagata meM jitane jIva haiM, ve saba apane kiye puNya-pApa kA hI phala bhogate haiM, duHkhI-sukhI karanevAlA yadi anya koI ho to hamAre dvArA kiye gaye pApa-puNya kA kyA hogA ? ata: kisI anya ko apane dukhoM kA kAraNa mAnanA, dUsaroM ke doSa dekhanA mUrkhatA hai| koI bhI para padArtha bhalA-burA nahIM hai, karanI kA phala to bhoganA hI hogA iSTa-aniSTa nahIM hai| apane rAga-dveSa evaM ajJAna se hI ve hameM bhale-bure pratIta hote haiN|" dhanazrI ko jaba bhI pUrva duHkhada smRtiyA~ satAtI to vaha turaMta hI purANa puruSa rAma, hanumAna, sItA, dropadI, aMjanA jaise puNyAtmAoM ke Adarza jIvana aura una para AyI apratyAzita vipattiyoM ko yAda karake mana hI mana samAdhAna pA letii| yadi purANa par3hakara unake pAtroM se preraNA na le sake, kucha sabaka na sIkha sake to purANa par3hane kA prayojana hI kyA rahA? __ vaise to zAstra aura purANoM ke mAdhyama se evaM deva-guru ke dharmopadeza para amala karane se dhanazrI evaM dhaneza ko aba sahaja hI calate-phirate, uThate-baiThate, khAte-pIte dharmadhyAna hone lgaa| phira bhI vaha donoM sAMdhyakAloM meM do-do ghar3I zAnti se ekAnta meM baiThakara mana, vacana, kAya kI zuddhipUrvaka paramAtmA vAcaka maMtroM kA evaM AtmA-paramAtmA ke svarUpa kA smaraNa karake citta ko ekAgra karane kA puruSArtha bhI karatI, tAki upayoga meM Atmastha hone kI pAtratA pragaTa ho ske| dhanazrI ne dhaneza ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA - "jisataraha hameM ajJAna avasthA meM apane Arta-raudradhyAna rUpa pApabhAvoM kI pahacAna nahIM thI; isItaraha bahuta se logoM ko apane vizuddha bhAvoM kA bhI patA nahIM hotaa| isakAraNa ve ghabarAte haiM, socate haiM ki - hAya ! hama kyA kareM? dharmadhyAna to hamase hotA hI nahIM hai, hama to kabhI dharmadhyAna karate hI nahIM haiN| hama kabhI dasa minaTa baiThakara mana ko ekAgra kara nahIM paate| ata: hameM dharmadhyAna kI prApti kaisI hogI ?" para, unheM cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, cintA karane se kucha hotA bhI nahIM hai| mahApuruSoM kI saMgata se dharma kA yathArtha jJAna hone
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 ye to socA hI nahIM para tathA karma ke siddhAnta kA paricaya hone para dharmadhyAna svayameva hone lagatA hai| dhArmika siddhAntoM ke sahAre apane meM samatA bhAva jagAnA hI to dharmadhyAna hai; vaha ekAnta meM baiThakara bhI ho sakatA hai aura calate-phirate bhI hotA rahatA hai| ataH nizcinta hokara deha aura AtmA ko, nija aura para ko pRthak-pRthak jAnane kA abhyAsa kreN| zAstrAbhyAsa se para meM ekatva - mamatva evaM kartRtva-bhoktRtva kI dhAraNA ko nirmUla kreN| dharmadhyAna karane meM sabase bar3I bAdhA naze kI Adata hai, jise hama billI para hue prayoga se samajha sakate haiN| eka billI ko 24 ghaNTe eka jAlI ke andara bhUkhA rakhA, usake bAda eka cUhA chor3A gayA, billI ne prathama prayAsa meM hI usakA zikAra karake bhUkha miTA lii| dUsare dina phira 22 ghaNTe bAda pahale use eka kapa dUdha meM thor3I-sI bhaMga pilAI, aura thor3I dera meM phira cUhA chor3A to aneka prayatna karane para bhI vaha cUhA ko nahIM pakar3a sakI; kyoMki bhaMga ke naze ne usake citta ko bhramita aura zarIra ko zithila kara diyA thaa| isIprakAra jo nazA karatA hai, vaha apane lakSya meM kabhI saphala nahIM hotA aura dharmajJAna evaM AtmajJAna ke binA koI bhI Asana aura prANAyAma Adi kriyAyeM hameM dharmadhyAna kI maMjila para nahIM pahu~cA paayeNgii|" puNya ke udaya se aura jJAneza ke sAnnidhya se dhaneza aura dhanazrI ke jIvana meM jo krAntikArI parivartana huA, vaha sabhI ko anukaraNIya hai| ... 78 bAIsa saccA mitra vaha jo duHkha meM sAtha de naze aura sigareTa se dhaneza kA lIvara aura phephar3e kharAba ho gaye the / ye do aise prANa - levA marja haiM jo marIja ko kahIM kA nahIM chodd'te| inase marIja ko vedanA to maraNatulya hotI hai, para vaha jaldI maratA bhI nahIM hai| khA~sate-khA~sate hAla behAla ho jAtA hai| aisI dayanIya durdazA ho jAtI hai ki dekhanevAloM ko bhI ronA A jAye / dhaneza ko damA ke daure dina meM eka-do bAra nahIM, aneka bAra Ane lge| dauroM se dama ghuTane lagatA, dama ghuTane se vaha pasInA-pasInA ho jaataa| becainI bar3hane se vaha adhIra ho uThatA, duHkhada sthiti meM dhairya dhAraNa karane kA vaha saMkalpa DagamagAne lagatA, jo usane jJAnezajI ke upadeza se abhI-abhI kiyA thaa| use aisA lagatA ki mAno jJAneza dvArA diyA gayA puNya-pApa ke phala meM dhIraja rakhane kA upadeza usake dhairya kI parIkSA le rahA ho / yadyapi dhanazrI ko mAnavIya kamajorI ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI apane durbhAgya para aura pati ke durvyasanoM para bhArI jhuMjhalAhaTa hotI tathA khIja bhI khUba AtI, para usake hRdaya meM dhaneza ke prati asImita AdarabhAva thA, hArdika prema thA, sahAnubhUti thI, samaparNa bhI thA / kyoM na hotA ? bhAratIya saMskRti meM pati ko paramezvara tulya mAnane ke saMskAra janma se hI die jAte haiM na ! dhaneza ko sanmArga para lAne kA zreya jJAneza ke sivAya yadi kisI ko jAtA hai to vaha eka mAtra usakI dharmapatnI dhanazrI ko hI hai / dhanazrI kA mAnanA rahA ki 'pApa se ghRNA karo pApiyoM se nhiiN|' pApI to eka dina pApa kA tyAgakara paramAtmA taka bana jAte
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79 154 ye to socA hI nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa usane apane pati dhaneza ke prati bImArI ke samaya usakI duvyasanoM kI AdatoM kI carcA na karake sahAnubhUtipUrNa vyavahAra hI rakhA aura usakI bharapUra sevA kii| dhaneza kI pIr3A meM dhanazrI rAta-rAta bhara jAgakara pUrA-pUrA sAtha dene kA prayAsa krtii| jaba bhI dhaneza ko daurA par3atA to tatkAla dhanazrI usakI pITha para hAtha pheratI, usake A~sU poNchtii| apanI goda meM usakA sira rakhakara sira ko shlaatii| jarUrata par3ane para hAtha-paira dabAtI, nahalAtI-dhulAtI bhii| sevA-paricaryA ke sAtha-sAtha pIr3A ko bhulAye rakhane ke lie, pIr3A se citta vibhakta karane ke lie vairAgyavarddhaka vairAgyabhAvanA, bAraha bhAvanA ke pATha sunA-sunAkara saMsAra ke duHkhada aura kSaNabhaMgura svarUpa kA jJAna kraatii| kabhI karmoM kI vicitratA kI kathA-kahAniyA~ sunAkara samatA bhAva jAgRta karane kA prayAsa krtii| kabhI AdhyAtmika bhajana sunAkara usake mana ko ramAtI / sunate-sunate bahuta kucha padya pATha dhaneza ko yAda bhI ho gaye, jinheM vaha svayaM gunagunAyA krtaa| eka bAra dhanazrI ne dhaneza se pUchA - "acchA batAo ! bAraha bhAvanAoM kA saMkSipta sAra kyA hai ?" dhaneza ne bAraha bhAvanAoM kA sAra batAte hue kahA - "anityabhAvanA meM saMyogoM ko kSaNabhaMgura anitya batAyA hai| putra parivAra kaMcanakAminI tere sAtha sadA rahane vAle nahIM haiN| yA to ye terA sAtha chor3a deMge athavA tU svayaM inase cira vidAI le legaa| ata: he bhavya ! tU hI inase moha tor3a de aura apane amara AtmA kA avalambana lekara paramAtmA bana jaa| saccA mitra vaha jo duHkha meM sAtha de 155 azaraNa bhAvanA meM yaha kahA hai ki - viyoga honA saMyogoM kA sahaja svabhAva hai, aisI koI auSadhi yA maNi maMtra-taMtra nahIM hai jo saMyogoM kA viyoga hone se bacA ske| jagata azaraNa hai, isameM zaraNa khojanA hI pAgalapana hai| nija AtmA aura paMca parameSThI paramAtmA ke sivAya saba azaraNa haiN| saMsAra bhAvanA meM kahA hai ki - saMsAra ke saMyogoM meM jaba sakha hai hI nahIM to ina saMyogoM kI zaraNa meM jAnA hI nirarthaka hai| ekatva bhAvanA meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki duHkhoM ko mila-jalakara nahIM bhogA jA sktaa| akele hI bhogane hoNge| anyatva bhAvanA meM yaha batAyA hai ki - koI kisI kA sAthI nahIM ho sktaa| jaba zarIra hI sAtha nahIM detA to aura to kyA sAtha deMge? azuci bhAvanA meM kahA gayA hai ki - jisa deha se tU rAga karatA hai, vaha deha atyanta malina hai, malamUtra kA ghara hai| __isaprakAra prAMrabha kI uparyukta chaha bhAvanAyeM saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se vairAgya utpanna karAne meM nimitta haiN| isase yaha AtmA AtmahitakArI dharma kA svarUpa sunane-samajhane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai tathA ina bhAvanAoM ke bhAne se dehAdi para-padArthoM se mamatva kama hotA hai| zeSa chaha bhAvanAoM ke dvArA Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA Adi tattvoM kA jJAna hotA hai tathA loka ke svarUpa kI jAnakArI hotI hai| ina bAraha bhAvanAoM kA bArambAra cintana-manana karanA bhI vyavahAra dharma dhyAna hai, kyoMki inase jJAna, vairAgya kI hI vRddhi hotI hai|" jaba dhaneza kI tabiyata adhika kharAba ho jAtI thI to jJAneza svayaM dhaneza ke pAsa A jAtA aura use smjhaataa|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccA mitra vaha jo duHkha meM sAtha de 157 80 156 ye to socA hI nahIM jJAneza ne ekabAra dhaneza ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA - saMyoga meM prApta vastuoM kA svarUpa sarvajJa paramAtamA ne jaisA jAnA hai, dekhA hai, vaisA hI nirantara pariNamatA hai| ata: saMyogoM ko iSTa-aniSTa mAnakara sukhI-duHkhI honA niSphala hai| aise vicAra se hI samatA AtI hai|" jitanI dera jJAneza dhaneza ke pAsa baiThA rahatA aura use carcA meM ramAye rahatA, taba taka to use darda kA ahasAsa hI nahIM hotA / thor3Abahuta darda kI ora dhyAna jAtA bhI to tatkAla viSaya badalakara punaH bAtoM meM lagA letaa| "dekho dhaneza ! AtmA-paramAtmA kI carcA-vArtA karanA bhI dharmadhyAna hI hai| dhyAna akele A~kha baMda kara baiThane se hI nahIM, calatephirate, uThate-baiThate, khAte-pIte bhI hotA hai| ata: tuma niraMtara aisA hI kucha na kucha socA karo to pIr3A se bhI bacoge aura pIr3A cintana ArtadhyAna se bhI bcoge|" isa taraha dhanazrI se, jJAneza se tathA anya milane-jalane Ane vAloM se carcA-vArtA karane meM dhaneza kA dhyAna ba~TA rahane se dina to ArAma se kaTa jAtA; para rAta meM akelA par3ate hI darda adhika mahasUsa hone lgtaa| kucha bImAriyA~ to badanAma hI haiM, jaise - damA to dama lekara hI jAtA hai| kaiMsara kA koI ilAja nahIM hai, TI.bI. bhI prANalevA rogoM meM eka hai| lIvara,kiDanI ke nAmoM se bhI loga ghabarAte rahe haiN| dhaneza unhIM rogiyoM meM eka hai, jo apanI hI bhUla se eka sAtha aise hI aneka prANalevA rogoM se ghira cukA hai| usake bacane kI aba kisI ko koI AzA nahIM rahI hai| para yaha Avazyaka to nahIM ki prANalevA bImAriyA~ prANa lekara hI jaayeN| yadi Ayukarma zeSa ho aura asAtA karma kA anta A jAye to bar3I se bar3I bImAriyA~ bhI samApta hotI dekhI jAtI haiN| jina bImAriyoM se piNDa chur3AnA dhaneza ko pazcima se sUrya udita hone jaisA asaMbhava lagane lagA thA, ve bImAriyA~ bhI DaoNkTaroM ke prayAsa aura dhaneza va dhanazrI ke bhAgyodaya se dhIre-dhIre ThIka ho giiN| dhaneza jaba lambI bImArI ke bAda zArIrika va mAnasika rUpa se pUrNa svastha hokara dhanazrI ke sAtha sAyaMkAlIna goSThI meM sammilita huA to sabhI ko prasannatA huii| jJAneza ne bhI harSa vyakta kiyA aura muskarAkara usako svAsthya lAbha ke lie badhAI dI aura kahA - "kaho dhaneza ! aba tumhArI tabiyata bilkula ThIka hai na ? cehare se aba tuma kAphI ThIka laga rahe ho| aba tumheM svAMsa kI bhI vaisI takalIpha nahIM dIkhatI jaisI pahale thii| acchA huA tuma svastha ho gye| tumhArI bImArI kI sabhI ko cintA thii|" dhaneza ne muskarAte hue aupacArika bhASA meM vinamra bhAva se kahA - "hA~, Apa sabakI zubhakAmanAoM se aura bhalI honahAra se baca gayA huuN| basa aba merA zeSa jIvana ApakI zaraNa meM hI samarpita rahegA - aisA merA dRr3ha saMkalpa hai|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ teIsa jJAneza to sacamuca jJAneza hI hai jJAneza kI antarrAtmA se nikale karuNa aura zAMta rasa se otaprota marmasparzI udgAroM ne to zrotAoM ko prabhAvita kiyA hI; usake antarbAhya vyaktitva ne bhI Asa-pAsa ke vAtAvaraNa ko surabhita kara diyA thaa| dhanazrI, rUpazrI aura unake sAthI to mAno kRtArtha hI ho gye| ina logoM ko to jyoMhI apane purAne dina yAda Ate to unake roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte, rUha kA~pa jaatii| inheM to aba jJAneza hI apane sarvAdhika zubhacintaka lagane lagate the| jaba kabhI phurasata ke samaya ghaMTA AdhA ghaMTA eka sAtha baiThate to basa jJAneza hI unakI jubAna para hote / dhaneza kahatA - " sacamuca jJAnezajI jaisA vyakti isa yuga meM to dikhAI nahIM detaa| eka dina vaha thA jaba mujhe apanI par3hAI para garva thA aura jJAnezajI para mujhe mitra ke nAte dayA AtI thI / usakI laukika zikSA simpala grejueTa taka hI ho pAne kA mujhe aphasosa rahA karatA thA; parantu dekhate hI dekhate ve kahA~ se kahA~ pahu~ca gaye aura maiM apane ko tIsamArakhA~ samajhane vAlA kahA~ jA girA ? maiM jAnatA hU~ ki yaha saba acAnaka nahIM huaa| ye bIja to unameM bacapana se hI the, para haraeka ko aisI parakha kahA~ hotI hai ? maiM bhI unhIM meM se eka hU~, jo unheM pahacAna hI nahIM paayaa| ve sacamuca to dhUla meM Dhake hIrA nikalA / eka vaha, jisa para Aja hama tuma hI kyA, sArA samAja garva karatA hai| jo eka bAra bhI usake samparka meM AtA hai, vaha una para samarpita ho 81 jJAneza to sacamuca jJAneza hI hai| 159 jAtA hai| dUsarA maiM hU~, jo na kevala jJAnezajI kI dRSTi meM; balki apane samasta samAja kI dRSTi meM dayA kA pAtra bana gayA huuN| sacamuca yaha dharma kA hI koI adbhuta prabhAva hai, jisakI maiMne abataka koI kadra nahIM kI / nirantara azubha bhAvoM meM hI jiyA / mati ke anusAra gati honI thI so ho gii| jaba-jaba mujhe aisA pazcAtApa hotA hai aura maiM jJAnezajI se apane dila kA darda kahatA hU~ to ve kahate haiM - bhAI ! abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigdd'aa| tuma hI kyA ? abhI to hama-tuma sabhI eka hI zreNI meM haiM, svabhAva se to sabhI bhagavAna haiM; para bhUle hue bhagavAna haiM / satya bAta samajha meM Ane kA bhI apanA svakAla hotA hai / dekho, samaya se pahale aura bhAgya se adhika kisI ko kabhI kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| ataH bhUta ko bhUlo, bhaviSya kI cintA chor3o aura vartamAna meM AdhyAtmika adhyayana, manana, ciMtana karo; bhaviSya svata: samhala jaayegaa|" seTha lakSmIlAla ne kahA - "hA~ bhAI dhaneza ! tuma ThIka kaha rahe ho| jJAnezajI to sacamuca jJAneza hI haiN| yadi aura koI hotA ho hameM Azvasta karane ke bajAya, apanAne ke bajAya, bacapana meM hue hamAre durvyavahAra kI yAda dilA dilA kara hameM nIcA dikhAtA aura apamAnita karatA / para jJAnezajI ......! vaha to sacamuca devatA hai, devatA / mujhe hI dekho na ! maiMne apanI seThAI ke abhimAna meM jinakI thor3I bhI upekSA kI, ve Aja bar3e kyA bana gae; mujhase eka-eka bAta kA badalA lene para tule rahate haiN| aisI hai jagata kI pravRtti | vaha to jJAnezajI hI aise haiM, jisane bhUta ko bhulAkara apana logoM para asIma upakAra kiyA hai| jJAnezajI ke kAraNa hI mujhe dharma kA kucha-kucha jJAna huA hai, anyathA hama to subaha se zAma taka apane nakalI prazaMsakoM aura cApalUsoM
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 160 ye to socA hI nahIM se ghire rahakara dAnavIra, karmavIra, dharmavIra Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta prazaMsA kI madirA pIkara pAgala ho rahe the aura nyAya-anyAya se arjita dhana ko unake kahe anusAra pAnI kI taraha bahA kara usase prasanna ho kara parigrahAnandI khoTA raudradhyAna kara rahe the| ____ hameM apane zubha-azubha bhAvoM kI kucha bhI pahacAna nahIM thii| hamane kabhI socA hI nahIM ki - ina bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA ? sacamuca yadi jJAneza ke rUpa meM vaha dharmAvatAra na milA hotA to hamane to naraka jAne kI hI taiyArI kara lI thii| dhanya hai isa satpuruSa ko / yaha dIrghAyu ho aura hama sabake kalyANa meM nimitta banA rahe - merI to yahI maMgala bhAvanA hai|" ___ mohana yaha saba suna-sunakara gadgad ho gyaa| A~sU poMchate hue bolA - "yadi hama logoM ko jJAneza kA satsamAgama na milA hotA, unase preraNA aura AzvAsana na milA hotA, unakI amRtamaya vANI sunane ko nahIM milI hotI to hama to durvyasanoM kI dala-dala meM se nikala hI nahIM paate| jJAnezajI ke pravacanoM ke alAvA unake pavitra jIvana se bhI preraNA milI hai| Aja maiM jo kucha bhI samajha sakA hU~, jJAnezajI kI dena hai|" ___ rUpazrI aura dhanazrI to phUTa-phUTa kara ro hI pdd'ii| nAriyA~ bhAvuka to svabhAvataH hotI hI haiN| phira jJAneza ke satsamAgama se inheM jo vacanAtIta lAbha huA thA, usase ve gadgad ho rahI thiiN| ve kucha na kaha sakIM, para kucha na kaha kara bhI unhoMne uddhava kI gopiyoM kI bhA~ti A~suoM aura hicakiyoM se saba kucha kaha diyA - neku kahI bainani, aneka kahI nainani / rahI-sahI soU kaha dInI hicakIni sauN|| jJAneza to sacamuca jJAneza hI hai 161 seTha lakSmIlAla se cupa nahIM rahA gayA / vaha puna: bolA - "dekho, puNyodaya se mujhe kisI khAsa Adhi-vyAdhi ne nahIM satAyA, koI mAnasika cintAyeM nahIM rahI, zArIrika roga nahIM hue to maiM yaza evaM pratiSThA ke pralobhana meM Akara samAjasevA kI upAdhiyoM meM hI ulajha gyaa| samAjasevA kA kAma bhI pavitra bhAva se nahIM kara paayaa| unameM bhI yaza, pratiSThA kA lobha to rahA hI, sAtha meM vyaktigata svArtha bhI kama nahIM rhaa| yadi jJAneza jaise satpuruSa ko samAgama na milA hotA to maiM una azubha bhAvoM kI kIcar3a se nikala hI nahIM paataa| eka pravacana meM jJAneza ne kahA thA ki - "jo vyakti rASTrasevA evaM samAja sevA ke nAma para TrasTa banAkara apane kAle dhana ko sapheda karate haiM aura usa dhana se 'eka paMtha aneka kAja' sAdhate haiM - unakI to yahA~ bAta hI nahIM hai| unake ve bhAva to spaSTarUpa se azabha bhAva hI haiN| sacamuca dekhA jAya to ve to apanI roTiyA~ sekane meM hI lage haiN| ve svayaM hI samajhate hoMge ki sacamuca ve kitane dharmAtmA hai; para jo vyakti apane dhana kA sadupayoga sacamuca loka kalyANa kI bhAvanA se janahita meM hI karate haiM, usake pIche jinakA yaza-pratiSThA karAne kA kataI/koI abhiprAya nahIM hotA, unheM bhI eka bAra AtmanirIkSaNa to karanA hI cAhie, apane bhAvoM kI pahacAna to karanA hI cAhie ki unake ina kAryoM meM kitanI dharmaprabhAvanA hai, kitanI zubhabhAvanA hai aura kitanA azubhabhAva vartatA hai ? A~kha mIMcakara apane ko dharmAtmA, dAnavIra Adi mAne baiThe rahanA koI buddhimAnI nahIM hai|' jJAneza ke usa upadeza ne merI to A~khe hI khola diiN| mere to jitane bhI nijI TrasTa haiM, una sabake pIche mere vyaktigata svArtha jur3e haiN| sacamuca
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 162 ye to socA hI nahIM mere ye kArya zubhabhAvoM kI koTi meM bhI nahIM AyeMge, dharma kI bAta to bahuta dUra rhii| ___ anAthAlaya, vidhavAAzrama aura mahilA kalyANa kendroM meM rahanevAle anAthoM ko svAvalambI banAne ke bajAya aura unakA sahI tarIke se bharaNa-poSaNa karane ke bajAya unakA zArIrika, Arthika va mAnasika rUpa se zoSaNa kI ora merA dhyAna hI nahIM gyaa| yadi ye TrasTa aura saMsthAe~ sahI DhaMga se calate raheM, apane-apane pAvana uddezyoM kI pUrti karate raheM to zubhabhAva hone se puNyabaMdha ke kAraNa banate haiN| jaba taka vItarAga dharma kI prApti na ho ske| tabataka nisvArtha bhAva aura pAvana uddezya se ye hI kArya karane yogya hai| jJAneza ke aise yuktisaMgata aura krAntikArI vicAroM ko smaraNa karate hue seTha lakSmIlAla ne kahA - "jJAneza ke pravacanoM se merA jIvana to sudharA hI, anya navAgaMtuka zrotA bhI prabhAvita hue tathA virAga ke sAtha AyA usakA anuja anurAga kA jIvana bhI AmUlacUla badala gyaa|" eka bAra kI bAta hai - ahiMsA ke pujArI ke rUpa meM prasiddha eka bahuta bar3e rAjanetA jinhoMne pazuvadha banda karane kA Andolana cher3a rakhA thA aura jinheM isa bAta kA garva thA ki 'maiM jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hU~, kara sakatA hU~ eka bAra prasaMgavaza jJAneza kI sabhA meM pahu~ca gye| saMyoga se usa samaya jJAneza kA vyAkhyAna bhI ahiMsA para ho rahA thaa| ve kaha rahe the - "jo aisA mAnatA hai ki - maiM kisI ko bacAtA hU~, bacA sakatA hU~, vaha mUDha hai, ajJAnI hai|" jJAnezajI ke bhASaNa kA ukta aMza sunakara netAjI ko pahale to bahuta hI aTapaTA lagA, laganA hI cAhie thA; parantu jaba pUrA vyAkhyAna jJAneza to sacamuca jJAneza hI hai sunA to ve ahiMsA kI gaharAI ko samajhakara bahuta hI prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne dUsare dina bhI pravacana sunane kI bhAvanA prakaTa kii| netAjI ne muskarA kara apane sAthI-sahayogiyoM se kahA - 'maiM una saMta kA vyAkhyAna punaH sunanA cAhatA hU~ jo mujhe kala mUr3ha kaha rahe the| 'sacamuca, koI kisI ko mAra-bacA nahIM sakatA hai ? hama to jhUThA ahaMkAra hI karate haiN| hA~, hamAre mana meM mUka prANiyoM ke prati jo dayA kA bhAva yA nirdayatA kA bhAva hotA hai; usase puNya-pApa-bandha hotA hai|' usa saMta kI yaha bAta zata-pratizata satya hai| tulasIdAsajI ne bhI to yahI kahA hai - "hAni-lAbha jIvana-maraNa, sukha-duHkha vidhi ke haath|" arthAt jIvana meM jo Arthika hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-duHkha hote dekhe jAte haiM, ve saba apane-apane pUrvakRta puNya-pApa karmoM ke phala meM hI hote haiM, ina anukUla-pratikUla paristhitiyA~ paidA karanA kisI anya vyakti ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| anya vyakti to nimitta mAtra banate haiN| ve kartA-dhartA nahIM haiN| isaprakAra jo bhI jJAneza ko sunatA, prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rhtaa| jJAneza ko bhI isa bAta kA saMtoSa thA ki adhyAtma kI bAta jana-jana taka pahuMca rahI hai| loga apane zubha-azubha bhAvoM ko pahacAna kara usa para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karate haiM ki - mere jo zubha-azubha bhAva hote haiM, inakA phala kyA hogA? hamane ye to socA hI nhiiN| yadi jJAneza kA satsamAgama na milatA ho| hameM yaha sanmArga kaise milatA?
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caubIsa saphalatA kA rahasya vidyAzrama meM cala rahe zikSaNa zivira ke samApana ke avasara para jJAnezajI ke upakAroM kA ullekha karate hue zivira saMcAlaka zrI lAbhAnanda ne kahA - "cIMTI kI cAla (dhImI gati se) calanevAlA vyakti bhI yadi sahI dizA meM cala rahA ho to dera-avera hI sahI, para kabhI na kabhI to vaha apane lakSya ko prApta kara hI letA hai| isake viparIta garur3a pakSI kI bhA~ti havA kI cAla calanevAlA vyakti bhI yadi viparIta dizA meM cala par3e yA pramAda meM hI par3A rahe, cale hI nahIM to vaha kabhI bhI apane lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA / bhale hI jJAnezajI bAlyakAla se dharma ke kSetra meM cIMTI kI cAla cale, para avirala rUpa se sahI dizA meM calate rahane se praur3ha hote-hote apane sva-viveka ke sahAre saMsAra ke Ter3he-mer3he rAstoM ko pAra karake Akhira apane lakSya kI sImA rekhA taka pahu~ca hI gaye / 1 jJAtavya hai, kArya kI saphalatA meM svayaM kA utsAha, lagana, sampUrNa samarpaNa, sakriyatA aura AtmavizvAsa kA honA anivArya hai / inake sivAya sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa hotA hai naitika siddhAntoM para Tike rahanA, samasyAoM ke samAdhAna svayaM khojanA tathA sahI dizA meM puruSArtha karate rahanA / bhalI honahAra se jJAnezajI ko mAtA-pitA bhI aise saMskArI aura sarala svabhAvI mile jo jJAneza ko svataMtra nirNaya lene meM bAdhaka bilkula nahIM bne| unhoMne apane putravyAmoha ko apane viveka para hAvI nahIM hone diyaa| samaya-samaya para prasannatA pragaTa karake jJAnezajI kI dhArmika, sAmAjika aura vyApArika gatividhiyoM ko protsAhita hI kiyA / 84 saphalatA kA rahasya 165 lAbhAnanda ne apane bhASaNa meM Age kahA- "jJAnezajI yadi apane antarmukhI ugra puruSArtha dvArA apane kartavya patha para aDiga nahIM rahate, apane dRr3ha saMkalpa meM avicalita nahIM rahate to kahIM bhI bhaTaka sakate the| kyA-kyA saMkaTa nahIM jhele unhoMne ? kaise-kaise pratikUla prasaMga Aye unake sAmane, phira bhI ve apane lakSya se vicalita nahIM hue| saca hai vicAravAna aura kartavya parAyaNa vyakti apane gantavya patha meM Aye sukha-dukha kI paravAha nahIM krte|" Ayojana ke viziSTha atithi ke rUpa bolate hue seTha lakSmIlAla ne apane vaktavya meM kahA- "yadyapi gRhasthAvasthA meM AvazyakatAnusAra dhanAdi ke saMgraha karane kA niSedha nahIM, phira bhI usake prati Asakti kA niSedha to hai hI / maiM to ise hI sarvasva samajhe baiThA thA; jJAnezajI ne eka bAra ThIka hI kahA thA ki yadi isa dhana-daulata ke saMgraha karane meM aura indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Ananda mAnane rUpa pApabhAvoM meM hI jIvana calA gayA to nizcita hI naraka ke duHkha bhogane hoNge| ataH jIvana ke raha inase mamatva kama karake zIghra hI AtmA-paramAtmA kI zaraNa meM pahu~canA hogaa| sacamuca yaha bhautika upalabdhi koI upalabdhi nahIM hai / unake isa kathana se merI A~kheM hI khula giiN|" seTha lakSmIlAla ne bhautika upalabdhi kI nirarthakatA kA bodha karAne vAlI eka bodhakathA bhI kahI thI jo isaprakAra hai - svAmI vivekAnanda nadI ke kinAre khar3e naukA kI pratIkSA kara hI rahe the ki - eka santa ne Akara unase pUchA - 'Apa yahA~ bahuta dera se khar3e-khar3e kisakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM ?" vivekAnanda ne kahA- 'maiM naukA kI pratIkSA kara rahA huuN|' santa ne bar3e garva se kahA- 'itane bar3e santa hokara isa do Take ke nAvika ke AdhIna ho ! merI bhAMti pAnI ke Upara calane kI sAdhanA karake svAdhIna kyoM nahIM ho jAte ?"
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 ye to socA hI nahIM saphalatA kA rahasya 167 85 itanA kahakara santa garva se sInA tAne pAnI para calakara kucha hI kSaNoM meM nadI ke usa pAra pahu~ca gaye / punaH pAnI para calakara hI vApisa Ae aura vivekAnanda ke sAmane ahaMkAra kI mudrA meM khar3e ho gye| svAmI vivekAnanda ne pUchA - 'mahAtman ! Apako isa bhautika upalabdhi kI sAdhanA meM kitanA samaya lagA?' santa kA uttara thA - 'pUre bAraha varSa / ' vivekAnanda ne kahA - 'jo kAma eka-do rupayA meM ho sakatA hai usake lie Apane jIvana ke amUlya bAraha varSa kho die| yadi ina bAraha varSoM meM AtmA-paramAtmA kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karate to Apa paramapada para pratiSThita hote / yaha bhautika upalabdhi bhI koI upalabdhi hai ? isase Apako jo ahaMkAra ho gayA, jAnate ho ahaMkAra kA phala kyA hogA ?" svAmI vivekAnanda kI ukta bodhakathA se seTha lakSmIlAla ne svayaM to yaha sabaka sIkhA hI ki apane jIvana kA krIma TAima khokara naitika/ anaitika tarIkoM se apane bhoga-vilAsa aura nAma ke lie karor3oM rupayA kamA lenA sacamuca koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| hameM apane amUlya samaya aura nyAyopAtta dhana kA nisvArtha bhAvanA se janahita ke kAmoM meM hI sadupayoga karanA caahie| anta meM apane adhyakSIya bhASaNa meM jJAnezajI ne saphala vyApArI kI tulanA bhrAmarI vRtti aura siMha vRtti se kii| unhoMne kahA - "jisataraha bhauMrA phUloM ko hAni pahu~cAyeM binA usakA rasa cUsatA hai, siMha peTa bharane ke bAda anAvazyaka zikAra nahIM karatA, bhale hI usake cAroM ora hiraNa Adi pazu ghUmate rheN| isI taraha saphala vyApArI grAhaka ko hAni pahu~cAyeM binA ucita munAphA hI letA hai| asaphala vyApArI kI tulanA hama giddha aura bAgha se kara sakate haiN| jisataraha bAgha peTa bhara jAne ke bAda bhI krUra aura hiMsaka pravRtti ke kAraNa pazuoM kA zikAra kara-karake lAzeM bichA detA hai, usItaraha asaphala vyApArI nIti-anIti kI paravAha na kara peTa bharane ke bAda bhI peTI bharane ke lAlaca meM saMgraha karatA hI rahatA hai| yahI parigrahAnandI raudradhyAna hai|" seTha lakSmIlAla kI ora saMketa karate hue jJAnezajI ne majAka ke mUr3a meM kahA - hama abhI taka lakSmIlAla banakara usakI sevA hI karate rahe aba - "hameM puNya aura puruSArtha se prApta lakSmI kA lAla nahIM usakA kAnta bananA hai, usakA sevaka nahIM svAmIpanA hai / lakSmIkAnta banakara lakSmI kA satkAryoM meM sahI-sahI upayoga karanA hai| dekho, hama logoM ne vartamAna meM ho rahe apane bhAvoM kI samIkSA dvArA Arta-raudra rUpa khoTe bhAvoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue vicAra-vimarza kiyA, apanI vartamAna zubha-azubha pariNati ko samajhane kI koziza kI tathA saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbane kI kAraNabhUta isa zubhAzubha pariNati se mukta hone ke upAyoM para bhI saMkSepa meM carcA kii| isIprakAra apane jJAna ko Atmakendrita karake hama kAma-krodhAdi vikAroM ko naSTa kara sakate haiN| yaha dharmadhyAna kA suphala hai| isataraha hama kaha sakate haiM ki jisaprakAra sUrya kI vikendrita kiraNeM jaba leMsa ke dvArA kendrita kara lI jAtI haiM to usase bhojana to paka hI jAtA hai, solara Adi se pAnI kA TaiMka bhI garama ho jAtA hai| usIprakAra jo vyakti bahirmukhI mAnasika vRtti ko antarmukhI banAtA hai| pA~ca indriyoM
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 168 ye to socA hI nahIM va mana ke dvArA vikendrita jJAna kiraNoM ko antarmukhI puruSArtha se AtmA para kendrita karatA hai| vaha jJAna ko kendrita karane kI prakiyA hI dharmadhyAna hai| AtmajJAna ke binA AtmadhyAna yA dharmadhyAna saMbhava nahIM hai aura dharmadhyAna ke binA sacce dhyeya kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai / dhruvadhAma AtmA ke jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna hai aura use jAnate rahane kA nAma samyakcAritra hai, nizcaya dharmadhyAna hai - aise dhyAna se hI AtmA pUrNa pavitra hokara pUrNatA kI prApti kara letA hai, karmabaMdhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| jabataka pUrva paramparAgata kartAbuddhi se para meM kisI prakAra se parivartana karane/karAne kI mAnyatA yA soca rahegA, tabataka mana kI vRtti/pravRtti para niyaMtraNa saMbhava nahIM hai| ye to aba taka socA hI nhiiN|" zivira ke samApana ke sAtha 'dhyAna' viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue jJAnezajI kA jo bhASaNa huA, usase sabhI zrotAoM ke smRti-paTala para calacitra ke citrapaTa kI bhA~ti sampUrNa zivira meM carcita viSaya pratibimbita ho gyaa| sabhI zrotAoM ne mana hI mana apane jJAna-guru jJAnezajI kA dhanyavAda jJApana karate hue aura unake svAsthya evaM dIrghajIvana kI maMgala kAmanA karate hue agale zivira kI sUcanA ke sAtha anta meM rASTrIya gIta kI dhvani prasArita kI gii| adhyAtma ratnAkara paNDitazrI ratanacandajI bhArilla ke prati munirAjoM ke AzIrvacana bahuta-bahuta maMgala AzIrvAda * rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI vidyAnandajI mahArAja dharmAnurAgI vidvAna paNDita ratanacandajI bhArilla vartamAna jainasamAja ke uccakoTi ke vidvAnoM meM se eka haiN| vartamAna meM ve jisaprakAra eka dIpaka se hajAroM dIpaka jalate haiM, eka bIjAnna se aneka bIjAnna utpanna hote haiM, usIprakAra aneka vidvAnoM ko taiyAra kara jinavANI kI mahAna sevA kara rahe haiN| paNDitajI eka siddhahasta evaM AgamaniSTha lekhaka bhI haiN| unakA jJAna atyanta pramANika hai, jo unakI pratyeka kRti meM abhivyakta ho rahA hai, cAhe vaha 'jinapUjana rahasya' ho, cAhe NamokAra mahAmaMtra' / mujhe unakI kisI bhI kRti meM eka akSara bhI Agamaviruddha likhA nahIM milaa| unake sArvajanika abhinandana ke isa avasara para merA bahuta-bahuta maMgala AzIrvAda hai, ve svastha evaM dIrghAyu hokara vidvAnoM ko taiyAra karate raheM aura zreSTha sAhitya kA sRjana karake sAhitya sevA bhI karate rheN| atyanta sarala svabhAvI vidvAna * AcAryazrI dharmabhUSaNajI mahArAja paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla atyanta saralasvabhAvI va jinAgama ke jJAtA vidvAna haiN| unhoMne atyanta sarala zabdoM meM zrAvakAcAra, jinapUjana rahasya jaisI anekoM jainadharma kI sAmAnya parantu mahatvapUrNa jJAnavarddhaka pustakoM kI racanA kI hai| abhI unhoMne zalAkApuruSa evaM harivaMzakathA jaisI prathamAnuyoga kI anupama pustakoM kA bhI sundara lekhana kiyA hai| paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla jaina samAja meM isIprakAra jinavANI kA pracAra-prasAra karate raheM - hamArA yahI maMgala zubha AzIrvAda hai|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 87 170 ye to socA hI nahIM koTizaH zubhAzISa *AcAryazrI bharatasAgarajI mahArAja dharmAnurAgI paNDita ratanacandajI bhArilla samAja ke suyogya vidvAna haiM aura / acche tattvapracAraka haiN| samAja ne inakA abhinandana graMtha prakAzita karane kA saphala prayAsa kiyA hai, jo prazaMsanIya hai| samAja isIprakAra sarasvatI putroM kA sammAna karatI rahe, jisase vidvAnoM ke dvArA jinavANI kA pracAra-prasAra ho ske| abhinaMdana grantha prakAzana samiti ko koTizaH zubhAzISa sddhrmvRddhirstu| . merA unako punaH punaH AzIrvAda hai * adhyAtmayogI vayovRddha munirAja zrI nirvANasAgarajI mahArAja maiMne paNDitajI ke vyAkhyAna aneka bAra sune, lalitapura ke vidhAna meM, vidizA ke paMcakalyANaka meM, azokanagara ke paMcakalyANaka meM maiM thA, paNDitajI vahA~ Aye the| thUbonajI meM bhI paNDitajI Aye the| unake pravacana bahuta sarala aura vyAvahArika hote haiN| maiMne unake dvArA anuvAda kie samayasAra ke pravacana bhI par3he, kahIM bhI koI Agamaviruddha bAta nahIM hai| unakA sAhitya nirvivAda aura atyanta sarala hote hue bhI AdhyAtmika hai| jinapUjana rahasya, NamokAra mahAmaMtra, vidAI kI belA, sAmAnya zrAvakAcAra, saMskAra - ye sabhI pustakeM navayuvakoM ke lie bahuta upayogI haiN| prathamAnuyoga meM bhI unhoMne harivaMza kathA, zalAkApuruSa jaise grantha likhakara bahuta acchA kAma kiyA hai| merA unako punaH punaH AzIrvAda hai| dharmAnurAgI vidvAna ko merA AzIrvAda * munizrI vizadasAgarajI mahArAja paNDitapravara zrI ratanacandajI bhArilla ne apanA jIvana samyagjJAna kI sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA meM samarpita kiyaa| bhArillajI adhyAtma yoga ke sAtha samAja ko sahI dizA dene ke lie prayatnazIla rahakara lekhana kArya karate haiN| aneka pustakoM ko prakAzita kara jana-jana ke hAthoM meM paha~cAne ke lie tathA zrI ToDaramala di. jaina siddhAnta mahAvidyAlaya ke mAdhyama se chAtroM ko jaina siddhAnta kA jJAna karAne ke lie sadaiva tatpara rahanevAle dharmAnurAgI vidvAna ko merA aashiirvaad| jinavANI ke ArAdhya * anagAra UrjayantasAgarajI mahArAja dharmAnurAgI paNDita ratanacandajI bhArilla hama sabhI ke bIca aise vyaktitva kA nAma hai, jisakA jIvana jinavANI kA ArAdhana karate hue apanI prajJA dvArA munirAjoM ke AzIrvacana 171 nava sAhitya sRjana evaM suyogya vidvAnoM ke nirmANa meM vyatIta ho rahA hai| hamAre jayapura pravAsa meM Ayojita vibhinna dhArmika samAroha goSThiyoM Adi meM Apane apane tattvajJAna se samAja ko kAphI lAbhAnvita kiyA hai| Apake dvArA racita prathamAnuyoga ke zalAkA puruSa bhAga eka va do tathA harivaMza kathA ApakI lekhanI ke utkRSTa udAharaNa haiN| sahaja, sarala va gambhIra vyaktitva ke dhanI paNDitajI kA sAhitya aura jaina tattvajJAna ke pracAra-prasAra meM jo yogadAna hai, vaha anupameya hai| paNDitajI sAhaba dIrghajIvI hokara jinavANI kI isIprakAra nirantara sevA karate rheN| yaha merA maMgala AzIrvAda hai| . smaraNIya sevA * paNDitAcArya bhaTTAraka zrI cArukIrtijI, jainamaTha, mUDabidrI paNDita ratanacandajI bhArilla itanI sAdagI se rahate haiM ki prathamadRSTayA milane para koI unake vizAla vyaktitva kA aMdAja bhI nahIM lagA pAtA aura jaba use unakA paricaya milatA hai to unakI saralatA ko dekhakara milanevAle Azcarya cakita ho jAte haiN| paNDitajI ne sarala lokabhASA meM dharma ke siddhAntoM ko prastuta karake atyanta upakAra kiyA hai| unakI kitAboM ke kannar3a anuvAda se kannar3a kI janatA bhI unakA upakAra mAnatI hai| Apane dhArmika utthAna ke sAtha sAmAjika samasyAoM ke lie bhI apanI pustakoM meM aneka vyAvahArika samAdhAna sujhAkara samAjotthAna ke lie bhI AzcaryapUrNa kAma kiyA hai| ApakI sevAoM ko sadaiva yAda kiyA jaayegaa|| ratanacanda se trailokyanAtha baneM * svasti zrI bhaTTAraka cintAmaNi dhavalakIrti svAmIjI, arhatsugiri paNDita ratanacandajI bhArilla to canda se bhI zItala sarala evaM karmaTha kAryakartA haiN| unakI jaina sAhitya kI maulika kRtiyA~ hara eka mAnava kI mAnavatA kA utthAna karanevAlI haiN| unake lekhana evaM bolane kI zailI bhI artha gambhIratA ko sUcita karatI hai| unhoMne dakSiNa se lekara uttara taka samasta bhAratabhUmi kI janatA kA utthAna kiyA hai aura abhI bhI kara rahe haiN| ve sAhitya ke mAdhyama se videzoM meM bhI pahu~ca gaye haiN| kucha loga jayapura meM baiThakara patthara meM bhagavAna kA rUpa de rahe haiM to hamAre ratanacandajI jayapura meM baiThakara insAna ko sAkSAt bhagavAna banAne kI kalA sikhA rahe haiN| vAstava meM unakA jIvana dhanya hai|